Skip to main content

Full text of "English history in English poetry, from the French revolution to the death of Queen Victoria"

See other formats


SGLISH  HISTORY 

IN 

NGLISH  POETRY 


C.H,  FIRTH,  M.A..LLD. 


ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN 
ENGLISH    POETRY 


ENGLISH  HISTORY  IN 
ENGLISH   POETRY 

FROM  THE  FRENCH  REVOLUTION  TO 
THE  DEATH  OF  QUEEN  VICTORIA 


BY 


C.  H.  FIRTH,  M.A.,  LL.D. 

REGIUS  PROFESSOR  OF  MODEP.N  HISTORY  IN   THE 
UNIVERSITY   OF   OXFORD 


LONDON 
HORACE   MARSHALL  &   SON 


Printed  by  BALLANTYNE  &•  Co.  LIMITED 
Tavistock  Street,  Covent  Garden,  London 


CONTENTS 


INTRODUCTION 


I.   THE   FRENCH   REVOLUTION 

The  French  Revolution  as  it  appeared  to  Enthusiasts  at 

its  Commencement.     William  Wordsworth      .         .  3 

France  :  an  Ode.     Samuel  Taylor  Coleridge     ...  5 

The  Fall  of  Poland.     Thomas  Campbell    ....  9 
On  the  Extinction  of  the  Venetian  Republic.     William 

Wordsworth 1 1 

Ye  Mariners  of  England.     Thomas  Campbell   .        .        .12 

Hohenlinden.     Thomas  Campbell 14 

The  Battle  of  the  Baltic.     Thomas  Campbell    .        .        .15 

The  Pilot  that  Weathered  the  Storm.     George  Canning  .  18 
Thought  of  a  Briton  on  the  Subjugation  of  Switzerland. 

William  Wordsworth 20 


II.   THE   PEACE   OF   AMIENS 

Calais,  August  1802.     William  Wordsworth    ...       23 

To  Toussaint  L'Ouverture.     William  Wordsworth .  .       23 

September,  1802,  near  Dover.     William  Wordsworth  .       24 

England  !  the  Time  is  Come.     William  Wordsworth  .       25 

It  is  Not  to  be  Thought  of.     William  Wordsworth  .  .25 

In  the  Pass  of  Killicranky.     William  Wordsworth  .  .       26 

October  1803.      William  Wordsworth       .        .        .  .27 


vi  CONTENTS 

PAGE 

III.  THE   WAR,   1803-1815 

Written  in  London,  September  1802.     William  Words- 

-  worth  .        .        .         .         .         .        .        .        .  3 1 

London  1802.     William  Wordsworth       .         .         .         -31 

Napoleon  and  the  British  Sailor.     Thomas  Campbell       .  32 

Character  of  the  Happy  Warrior.      William  Wordsworth  35 

Home-Thoughts,  from  the  Sea.     Robert  Browning  .        .  38 

November  1806.     William  Wordsworth  ...  38 
Lines  on   the   Deaths   of  Pitt,   Fox,  and   Nelson.    Sir 

Walter  Scott        .        .                 39 

Lines  composed  at  Grasmere.      William  Wordsworth     .  44 
To  Thomas  Clarkson,  on  the  final   passing  of  the  Bill 

for  the  Abolition  of  the  Slave  Trade,  March  1807. 

William  Wordsworth 46 

Wilberforce.     Lord  Lytton 46 

The  Burial  of  Sir  John  Moore  at  Corunna.     Charles  Wolfe  48 

Talavera.     Lord  Byron      . 49 

1811.     William  Wordsworth 51 

Ode  to  Napoleon  Buonaparte.     Lord  Byron    .        .        .52 

Waterloo.     Lord  Byron 59 

IV.  ENGLAND    1815-1820 

The  Landed  Interest.    Lord  Byron 67 

The  Labourer  and  the  Poorhouse.     George  Crabbe  .        .  69 

Song  to  the  Men  of  England.     Percy  Bysshe  Shelley        .  73 

The  Death  of  the  Princess  Charlotte.     Lord  Byron  .        .  74 

Byron's  Character  of  George  III.    Lord  Byron        .        .  77 

The  Highland  Exile's  Lament.    John  Gait       ...  79 

V,   ITALY  AND   GREECE 

Venice.    Lord  Byron         .        .         .        .        ;  -  •  «        .  83 

Greece.     Lord  Byron         .         .        .-••••.-'>'.        .         .  87 

The  Isles  of  Greece.     Lord  Byron 88 


CONTENTS  vii 

PAGE 

"  On  this  Day  I  complete  my  Thirty-Sixth  Year."    Lord 

Byron 92 

Ode  to  Liberty.     Percy  Bysshe  Shelley      ....      94 
Chorus  from  "  Hellas."    Percy  Bysshe  Shelley  .        .        .106 

Castlereagh.    Lord  Lytton 108 

The  Death  of  Canning.     Winthrop  Mackworth  Praed    .     109 


VI.   POLITICAL  AND   SOCIAL   REFORMS 

Reform.     Ebenezer  Elliott 113 

Battle  Song.     Ebenezer  Elliott 115 

Union  Hymn.     Anonymous 116 

Lord  John  Russell.    Lord  Lytton n? 

The  People's  Anthem.  Ebenezer  Elliott  .  .  .  .118 
Song—"  Where  the  Poor  cease  to  Pay."  Ebenezer  Elliott  1 19 
Song—"  Child,  is  thy  Father  dead  ?"  Ebenezer  Elliott  .  120 
The  Cry  of  the  Children.  Elizabeth  Barrett  Browning  .  121 
The  Song  of  the  Shirt.  Thomas  Hood  .  .  .  .128 
A  Rough  Rhyme  on  a  Rough  Matter.  Charles  Kingsley  131 
To-Day  and  To-Morrow.  Gerald  Massey  .  .  .134 
"  You  ask  me  why,  tho'  ill  at  ease."  Lord  Tennyson  .  137 
Of  old  sat  Freedom  on  the  Heights.  Lord  Tennyson  .  138 
Love  thou  thy  land,  with  love  far-brought.  Lord 

Tennyson 139 

The  Golden  Year.    Lord  Tennyson 143 


VII.   IRELAND,    1798-1848 

The  Exile  of  Erin.     Thomas  Campbell     .        .        .  .149 

When  he,  who  adores  thee.     Thomas  Moore     .        .  .     1 50 

She  is  far  from  the  land.     Thomas  Moore        .        .  .151 

We  must  not  Fail.     Thomas  Davis 152 

Lament  for  Thomas  Davis.     Sir  Samuel  Ferguson .  .     153 

O'Connell.    Lord  Lytton  .        .        .        .      ,.        .  .     156 

The  Famine  Year.     Lady  Wilde     ..        .        .        .  .158 


viii  CONTENTS 

PACK 

VIII.   NATIONAL    MOVEMENTS 

Poland.     Lord  Tennyson 165 

Peschiera.     Arthur  Hugh  C lough 165 

Alteram  Partem.     A  rthur  Hugh  Clough  .         .         .        .167 

The  Patriot.     Robert  Browning 168 

On  Refusal   of  Aid  between   Nations.      Dante    Gabriel 

Rossetti 169 

The  Italian  in  England.  Robert  Browning  .  .  .170 
The  Forced  Recruit.  Elizabeth  Barrett  Browning  .  175 
A  Court  Lady.  Elisabeth  Barrett  Browning  .  .  .  177 


IX.  AT   HOME  AND   ABROAD,   1852-1901 

Hands  all  Round.  Lord  Tennyson 185 

The  Third  of  February,  1852.  Lord  Tennyson  .  .187 
The  Loss  of  the  "  Birkenhead."  Sir  Francis  Hastings 

Doyle 189 

Ode  on  the  Death  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington.  Lord 

Tennyson 191 

The  Charge  of  the  Light  Brigade.  Lord  Tennyson.  .  201 

Santa  Filomena.  Henry  Wadsworth  Longfellow  .  .  203 

Riflemen  Form  !  Lord  Tennyso7i 205 

The  Private  of  the  Buffs.  Sir  Francis  Hastings  Doyle  .  206 

Mehrab  Khan.  Sir  Francis  Hastings  Doyle  .  .  .  208 
The  Old  Pindaree.  Sir  Alfred  Ly 'all  .  .  .  .210 

Ave  Imperatrix.  Oscar  Wilde 215 

NOTES                                220 


INTRODUCTION 

IF  we  are  to  rear  boys  to  be  good  citizens,  it  is 
needful  to  teach  them  the  history  of  their  own 
country,  and  not  only  the  story  of  its  remoter  but 
that  of  its  most  recent  past.  It  is  not  sufficient 
to  acquaint  them  with  the  England  of  the  Middle 
Ages  or  the  England  of  the  Stuarts  :  they  must  be 
interested  in  the  England  of  the  eighteenth  and 
nineteenth  centuries,  so  that  they  may  come 
to  understand  the  political  society  in  which  it 
will  be  their  lot  to  live  and  act.  To  understand 
the  present  they  must  first  learn  to  realise  the 
difference  between  England  as  it  is  now  and 
England  as  it  was  a  hundred  years  ago  ;  next, 
to  know  the  causes  which  have  made  our  England 
so  different  from  that  of  George  III  ;  lastly,  to 
trace  the  process  by  which  the  one  has  grown  up 
out  of  the  other. 

Unhappily,  in  most  English  schools  there  is  no 
serious  attempt  to  teach  nineteenth-century  history. 
In  some  it  is  entirely  neglected  ;  in  many  1815 
or  1837  is  fixed  as  the  terminus  beyond  which 
neither  teacher  nor  scholar  need  go.  Some  of  the 
text-books  are  based  on  the  same  theory.  The 
author  of  one  very  popular  history  of  England 


x  INTRODUCTION 

for  schoolboys  stops  short  before  the  first  Reform 
Bill,  in  order  not  to  relate  that  horrid  catastrophe 
or  any  of  the  painful  results  which  followed  it. 
When  school  histories  do  go  beyond  these  arbitrary 
limits,  they  usually  become  dry  and  frigid  in  pro 
portion  as  they  draw  near  to  our  own  day.  A 
modern  novelist  thus  describes  the  historical  know 
ledge  possessed  by  his  hero,  a  Staffordshire  boy, 
on  leaving  a  secondary  school  which  professed  to 
give  a  thoroughly  sound  education  : — 

"  In  the  course  of  his  school  career  he  had 
several  times  approached  the  nineteenth  century, 
but  it  seemed  to  him  that,  for  administrative 
reasons,  he  was  always  being  dragged  back  again 
to  the  Middle  Ages.  Once  his  form  had  got  as 
far  as  the  infancy  of  his  own  father,  and  concerning 
this  period  he  had  learnt  that  '  great  dissatisfaction 
prevailed  among  the  labouring  classes,  who  were 
led  to  believe  by  mischievous  demagogues,'  &c.  But 
the  next  term  he  was  recoiling  round  Henry  the 
Eighth,  'who  was  a  skilful  warrior  and  politician, 
but  unfortunate  in  his  domestic  relations ' ;  and  so 
to  Elizabeth,  '  than  whom  few  sovereigns  have  been 
so  much  belied,  but  her  character  comes  out 
unscathed  after  the  closest  examination.'  History, 
indeed,  resolved  itself  into  a  series  of  more  or  less 
sanguinary  events  arbitrarily  grouped  under  the 
names  of  persons,  who  had  to  be  identified  with 
the  assistance  of  numbers.  Neither  of  the  develop 
ment  of  national  life,  nor  of  the  clash  of  nations, 
did  he  really  know  anything  that  was  not  inessen 
tial  and  anecdotic.  He  could  not  remember  the 


INTRODUCTION  xi 

clauses  of  Magna  Charta,  but  he  knew*  eternally 
that  it  was  signed  at  a  place  amusingly  called 
Runnymede.  And  the  one  fact  engraved  on  his 
memory  about  the  battle  of  Waterloo  was  that  it 
was  fought  on  a  Sunday. 

"And  as  he  had  acquired  absolutely  nothing 
about  political  economy  or  about  logic,  and  was 
therefore  at  the  mercy  of  the  first  agreeable 
sophistry  that  might  take  his  fancy  by  storm,  his 
unfitness  to  commence  the  business  of  being  a 
citizen  almost  reached  perfection."1 

This  was  in  the  seventies,  but  the  criticism 
applies  without  much  alteration  to  the  school 
training  of  to-day  in  England.  It  is  different 
abroad.  In  French  and  German  schools  boys  are 
taught  the  history  of  the  nineteenth  century  as 
carefully  as  that  of  any  other  period,  just  because 
it  is  part  of  the  necessary  training  and  equipment 
of  an  intelligent  citizen.  The  official  programme 
for  French  schools  makes  the  history  of  France 
and  of  Europe  from  1815  to  1900  the  subject  to 
be  studied  in  the  highest  form,  and  the  text-books 
are  full,  interesting,  and  scientifically  accurate.  In 
the  highest  form  in  German  schools  the  subject 
is  the  history  of  Europe  and  Germany  from  1648 
to  1871,  with  a  brief  sketch  of  events  subsequent 
to  1871. 

What  is  the  cause  for  this  neglect  of  nineteenth- 
century  history  in  English  schools  ?  Usually  the 
objection  made  to  teaching  it  is  supported  by  two 
arguments.  We  are  told  that  recent  history  is 

1  Arnold  Bennett,  "  Clayhanger,"  p.  12. 


xii  INTRODUCTION 

too  recent  for  the  facts  to  be  exactly  ascertained 
— an  argument  which  so  far  as  there  is  anything 
in  it  has  no  bearing  on  the  question  of  historical 
teaching  in  schools.  All  the  facts  that  it  is  really 
important  for  a  schoolboy  or  schoolgirl  to  know 
can  be  more  exactly  ascertained  in  the  case  of 
the  last  century  than  they  can  be  with  regard 
to  any  earlier  time.  The  diplomatic  and  politi 
cal  secrets  still  hidden  in  official  archives,  or  in 
the  desks  of  statesmen,  are  the  sort  of  facts 
which  it  is  not  necessary  either  for  the  teacher 
or  his  scholars  to  know.  For  them  the  essen 
tial  things  are  those  which  were  acted  on 
the  stage,  not  those  that  took  place  behind  the 
scenes. 

Another  argument  is  that  recent  political  his 
tory  is  too  delicate  and  too  dangerous  a  ground, 
that  it  rouses  too  much  party  feeling,  and  that  it 
is  not  desirable  that  either  the  schoolboy  or  the 
schoolmaster  should  be  a  partisan.  At  most,  this 
argument  applies  to  the  history  of  the  last  genera 
tion  only,  not  to  three-quarters  of  the  nineteenth 
century.  It  may  be  a  reason  for  stopping 
about  1880;  it  is  not  a  reason  for  stopping  in 
1815  or  1837.  But,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  a  good 
schoolmaster  who  has  some  real  understanding 
of  history  will  know  too  much  to  believe  that  one 
party  or  the  other  was  always  right,  and  will  see 
plainly  that  the  balance  of  reasonableness  was  first 
on  one  side  then  on  the  other.  A  bad  schoolmaster 
will  be  a  partisan  when  he  is  teaching  the  history 
of  the  Reformation  or  the  Rebellion,  just  as  he 


INTRODUCTION  xiii 

would  be  if  he  were  set  to  teach  the  nineteenth 
century.     The  argument  is  an  argument  for  edu 
cating  the   teachers,   not  for   omitting   something 
essential  in  the  education  of  their  pupils.     And, 
supposing  that  the  teacher  is  a  partisan,  it  is  far 
better  that  the  facts  should  be  taught  with  a  cer 
tain   amount   of   party    colouring   than   that  they 
should  not  be  taught  at  all.     Moreover,  there  are 
various  ways  by  which  the  danger  of  partisanship 
may  be  diminished  and  its  ill  results  limited.     The 
foreign  system  of  teaching  European  and  national 
history  side  by  side  tends  to  correct  narrowness 
of  view.      It  widens  the  horizon  of   the  scholar, 
and   makes    the    causes    and    results    of   political 
events  in    particular   countries    more    intelligible. 
For  domestic  politics  the  literature  of  the  period 
fulfils  a  similar  mission.     It  shows,  far  better  than 
the  summary  of  causes  usually  given  in  text-books, 
the  feelings  which  inspired  great  movements  and 
led  to  great  events,  and  the  effect  which  both  pro 
duced  on  the  minds  of  those  who  lived  through 
them.     To  see  what  contemporaries  thought  about 
things  makes  the  things  themselves  easier  to  under 
stand.     During  the  nineteenth  century  the  passions 
and  the  ideals  of  both  parties  in  the  State  found 
expression  in  literature  which  is  an  indispensable 
commentary  on  the  facts  and  their  best  explana 
tion.     To   the  relevant   part   of  this   literature   it 
is  the  historical   teacher's   business   to   introduce 
his    class.     Sometimes   a   pamphlet,  or    a    letter, 
or  an  extract  from  a  state  paper  will  best  explain 
an   historical    fact.     (There    are   "source-books" 


xiv  INTRODUCTION 

and  collections  of  extracts  from  contemporary 
writers  which  seek  to  supply  illustrative  material 
of  this  kind.)  Often  a  good  representation  of 
the  circumstances  of  England  at  a  particular 
moment,  or  of  the  feelings  of  Englishmen  about 
particular  events,  may  be  found  in  a  novel.  But 
frequently  the  poetry  of  the  time  will  be  found 
the  best  helper.  For  the  poets  insist  on  the  uni 
versal  rather  than  the  particular  ;  in  their  hands 
the  incident  becomes  an  illustration  of  a  general 
law  or  tendency,  and  is  stripped  of  its  temporary 
adjuncts  and  local  accessories.  Moreover,  in  the 
briefer  and  more  perfect  rhythmical  expression 
of  emotion  or  ideas  poetry  has  an  advantage  over 
prose  :  it  leaves  a  deeper  impression,  and  is  easier 
to  remember. 

No  prose  writers,  for  instance,  explain  the 
English  attitude  towards  the  French  Revolution 
and  Napoleon  so  well  as  our  poets  do.  The  French 
Revolution  was  at  first  hailed  in  England  with 
sympathy  and  approval  rather  than  hostility.  The 
taking  of  the  Bastille  seemed  to  typify  the  fall 
of  arbitrary  power  and  the  beginning  of  consti 
tutional  government  not  only  in  France  but  in 
Europe.  "  How  much  the  greatest  event  it  is 
that  ever  happened  in  the  world,  and  how  much 
the  best,"  wrote  Fox  to  a  friend.  A  sober  com 
mentator  says  that  Fox,  if  he  probably  went 
beyond  the  popular  sentiment  of  his  countrymen, 
yet  "  coincided  with  its  general  direction."  In 
deed,  Cowper,  writing  four  years  earlier  in  "The 
Task,"  had  apostrophised  the  Bastille  and  its 


)C 


INTRODUCTION  xv 

"horrid  towers,  the  abode  of  broken  hearts," 
adding  boldly: 

"  There's  not  an  English  heart  that  would  not  leap 
To  hear  that  ye  were  fallen  at  last ;  to  know 
That  even  our  enemies,  so  oft  employed 
In  forging  chains  for  us,  themselves  were  free. 
For  he  who  values  liberty  confines 
His  zeal  for  her  predominance  within 
No  narrow  bounds  ;  her  cause  engages  him 
Wherever  pleaded.     'Tis  the  cause  of  man." l 

These  last  words  are  the  key  to  English  sympathy 
with  the  Revolution,  and  to  European  sympathy 
with  it.  To  younger  poets  the  Revolution  seemed 
the  cause  of  man  in  general.  It  seemed  the  dawn 
of  a  new  era  in  the  history  of  the  world. 

"  Bliss  was  in  that  dawn  to  be  alive, 
But  to  be  young  was  very  heaven," 

wrote  Wordsworth,  recalling  the  sensations  of 
that  moment.  Hope  and  joy  were  on  their  side, 
and  the  whole  earth  wore  the  beauty  of  promise. 
The  old  order  had  given  place  to  the  new :  the 
reign  of  custom  and  tradition  was  over,  and  the 
reign  of  reason  beginning. 

By  the  end  of  the  century  these  visions  had 
vanished,  and  the  poets  had  changed  sides.  In  1792 
the  French  monarchy  was  overthrown,  and  a  Euro 
pean  coalition  against  France  took  place.  In  1793 
England  joined  the  coalition.  But  it  was  neither 
the  outbreak  of  the  war  with  France,  nor  even  the 
atrocities  of  the  Reign  of  Terror,  which  altered  the 

»  "  Task,*'  v.  379-396. 


xvi  INTRODUCTION 

opinions  of  the  poets.  They  were  disillusioned  and 
alienated  by  the  conduct  of  the  republican  govern 
ment  to  weaker  republics,  by  the  destruction  and 
partition  of  the  Venetian  republic  in  1797,  and  by 
the  attack  and  subjugation  of  the  Swiss  republic  in 
1798.  In  each  case  plunder  had  been  the  motive, 
and  it  was  clear  that  the  French  republicans  were 
no  better  than  the  despots  who  had  plundered  and 
partitioned  Poland  in  1795.  In  the  "  Prelude" 
Wordsworth  traces  the  change  which  took  place 
in  his  own  views,  but  no  one  exhibits  the  process 
of  transformation  and  shows  its  causes  so  well  as 
Coleridge.  In  1789  he  had  written  a  poem  on 
the  destruction  of  the  Bastille,  asking  indignantly : 

"  Shall  France  alone  a  despot  spurn  ? 
Shall  she  alone,  O  Freedom,  boast  thy  care  ? J>  l 

Even  when  England  had  become  involved  in  the 
war,  he  continued  to  rejoice  at  the  successes  of  the 
French  against  the  coalition. 

"  I  blessed  the  paeans  of  delivered  France, 
And  hung  my  head  and  wept  at  Britain's  name." 2 

France,  he  dreamt,  was  to  "  compel  the  nations 
to  be  free "  by  the  moral  influence  of  her  ex 
ample,  not  by  force.  But  now, 

"  Forgive  me,  Freedom  !  O  forgive  those  dreams  ! 
I  hear  thy  voice,  I  hear  thy  loud  lament, 
From  bleak  Helvetia's  icy  caverns  sent." 

Apostrophising  the  heroes  who  had  died  in  defend- 

1  Political  Works,  ed.  Dykes  Campbell,  p.  6. 
3  Ibid.,  p.  124 ;  cf.  p.  79! 


INTRODUCTION  xvii 

ing  Switzerland,  he  prayed  them  to  forgive  him 
for  ever  wishing  well  to  the  French  ;  and,  turning 
from  France,  he  cried : 

li  Are  these  thy  boasts,  champion  of  humankind, 

To  mix  with  kings  in  the  low  lust  of  sway  .  .  . 
To  insult  the  shrine  of  Liberty  with  spoils 

From  freemen  torn  ;  to  tempt  and  to  betray  ?  " 

It  is  significant  that  the  poem  now  entitled 
"  France  :  an  Ode "  was  originally  called  "  The 
Recantation "  when  it  appeared  in  the  Morning 
Post  for  April  16,  1798. 

Two  of  Wordsworth's  sonnets  refer  to  the  same 
events  and  illustrate  the  same  feeling.  I  mean 
that  on  the  extinction  of  the  Venetian  republic 
and  that  headed  "  Thoughts  of  a  Briton  on  the 
Subjugation  of  Switzerland."  In  one  it  is  the  fall 
of  the  first  and  oldest  of  free  states,  "the  eldest 
child  of  Liberty,"  for  which  he  grieves,  though 
Venice,  indeed,  was  but  the  shade  of  what  she  had 
been  both  in  freedom  and  greatness.  In  the  other 
the  thought  that  strikes  him  is  that  in  Switzerland 
liberty  was  the  offspring  of  the  mountains,  in  Eng 
land  of  the  sea,  and  that  as  one  had  been  over 
come  by  the  tyrant  so  might  the  other,  and  thus 
the  voices  of  both  be  silenced. 

This  feeling  of  national  danger  grew  ever 
stronger.  The  first  coalition  ended  in  1797,  and 
England  was  for  the  next  two  years  left  to  fight 
alone.  Coleridge's  "  Fears  in  Solitude  "  was  written 
in  April  1798,  during  the  alarm  of  an  invasion. 
The  second  coalition,  formed  in  1799,  ended  in 
similar  failure  and  isolation.  Worse  still,  the 


xviii  INTRODUCTION 

league  formed  between  Russia,  Sweden,  Denmark, 
and  Prussia  in  1800,  known  as  the  Second  Armed 
Neutrality,  threatened  to  weaken  the  maritime  power 
of  England,  and  to  deprive  her  of  the  weapons 
by  which  she  maintained  her  menaced  independ 
ence.  Englishmen  were  not  disposed  at  such  a 
crisis  to  surrender  these  weapons,  and  their  un 
yielding  temper  found  expression  in  the  verse  of 
Campbell.  In  his  lines  on  Hohenlinden  it  is  the 
picturesqueness  and  colour  of  war  which  he  feels — 
the  horsemen  "by  torch  and  trumpet  first  arrayed," 
the  sulphurous  canopy  above  their  heads,  and  the 
white  snow  beneath  their  feet.  "  Ye  Mariners  of 
England"  is  inspired  by  a  deeper  feeling — by  the 
present  perils  and  past  triumphs  of  his  owii  people. 
It  was  written  about  March  1801,  and  originally 
it  was  headed  "  On  the  Prospect  of  a  Russian 
War."  When  he  called  on  English  sailors'to  launch 
their  glorious  standard  aga»n  to  match  another  foe, 
he  was  thinking  of  the  Emperor  Paul  and  his 
allies.  But  the  foe  with  whom  the  sailors  first 
had  to  deal  was  Denmark,  not  Russia.  Campbell, 
who  was  in  North  Germany  when  the  quarrel 
began,  passed  through  the  Sound  on  his  way  back 
to  England,  and  saw  the  floating  batteries  of  the 
Danes,  "like  Leviathans  afloat,"  waiting  for  the 
coming  of  the  English  fleet.  Nelson's  victory  at 
Copenhagen  in  April  1801  broke  up  the  league  of 
neutrals,  and  Campbell's  "  Battle  of  the  Baltic  "  is 
full  of  vivid,  realistic  touches,  because  he  had  seen 
with  his  own  eyes  the  place  where  the  battle  was 
fought. 


INTRODUCTION  xix 

In  March  1802,  just  eleven  months  after  the 
battle  of  Copenhagen,  the  Treaty  of  Amiens  was 
signed,  but  it  was  a  mere  truce,  and  in  May  1803 
the  war  began  again.  Once  more  England  had 
to  face  the  possibility  of  invasion,  and  to  face  it 
alone.  Half-a-dozen  sonnets  written  by  Words 
worth  in  September  1802,  and  a  few  which  he 
wrote  in  1803  or  later,  illustrate  better  than  any 
thing  else  could  do  the  feelings  of  thoughtful 
Englishmen.  A  French  landing  seemed  so  immi 
nent  and  so  easy  that  they  could  not  but  be  deeply 
stirred. 

"  Was  British  freedom  to  perish  ?  "  asked  Words 
worth  ;  "  the  famous  stream,  which  had  flowed 
from  dark  antiquity,  to  perish  at  last  in  bogs  and 
sands,  and  to  be  lost  for  ever  ?  "  "  It  is  not  to 
be  thought  of,"  he  answered. 

"  We  must  be  free  or  die,  who  speak  the  tongue 
That  Shakespeare  spake  ;  the  faith  and  morals  hold 
Which  Milton  held." 

Nor  was  it  only  English  freedom  that  was  at  stake. 
England,  said  another  sonnet,  was  "  a  bulwark  for 
the  cause  of  men,"  and,  great  though  her  faults 
might  be,  "  Earth's  best  hopes  "  rested  all  on  her. 
Yet  the  danger  was  very  great.  In  another  sonnet 
he  describes  how  from  a  hollow  in  the  cliffs  of 
Dover  he  could  see  through  the  clear  air  the  coast 
of  France  : — 

"  The  coast  of  France  how  near, 
Drawn  almost  into  frightful  neighbourhood, 
I  shrunk,  for  verily  the  barrier  flood 


xx  INTRODUCTION 

Was  like  a  lake,  or  river  bright  and  fair, 
A  span  of  waters ;  yet  what  power  is  there, 
What  mightiness,  for  evil  or  for  good ! " 

The  salvation  of  a  country,  commented  the  poet, 
depended  on  the  moral  qualities  of  its  people  rather 
than  on  natural  barriers  to  invasion.  Only  wisdom 
and  virtue  could  make  those  barriers  effective 
defences. 

"  Winds  blow,  and  waters  roll, 
Strength  to  the  brave,  and  power,  and  deity; 
Yet  in  themselves  are  nothing.     One  decree 
Spake  law  to  them,  and  said  that  by  the  soul 
Only,  the  nations  shall  be  great  and  free." 

At  times,  it  is  obvious,  Wordsworth  doubted 
whether  Englishmen  were  virtuous  and  wise 
enough  for  the  task  laid  upon  them.  It  seemed 
a  degenerate  age.  England  was  given  up  to 
selfishness  and  the  pursuit  of  wealth.  Plain  living 
and  high  thinking  were  no  more.  "  Monied 
worldlings  "  were  full  of  dismay,  though  labouring 
men  faced  the  prospect  of  invasion  with  cheerful 
courage.  England  needed  men  of  the  character  of 
Milton  and  the  Puritans  to  raise  the  spirit  of  the 
nation  to  the  high  and  serious  temper  the  times 
demanded.  If  her  rulers  were  wise,  upright,  and 
valiant,  she  need  not  fear  even  though  she  stood 
alone. 

Many  Englishmen  thought  that  they  had  such  a 
ruler  in  the  person  of  Pitt.  Canning's  verses  on 
"The  Pilot  who  Weathered  the  Storm,"  written  in 
1802,  expressed  the  feelings  of  confidence  and 


INTRODUCTION  xxi 

hope  with  which  Pitt's  adherents  regarded  him 
when  he  was  out  of  office,  but  likely  to  be  called 
again  to  the  helm  of  the  State.  The  verses  on 
Pitt's  death  which  Scott  inserted  in  the  introduc 
tion  to  "  Marmion  "  express  the  national  regret  for 
an  irreparable  loss.  For  a  moment  it  had  seemed 
as  if  Fox  might  replace  his  great  rival  and  become 
the  representative  of  the  nation  instead  of  a  party 
leader.  Tory  though  Scott  was,  he  coupled  Fox's 
name  with  Pitt's,  and  lamented  both  together.  He 
held  that  though  Fox  had  misemployed  his  great 
talents  in  the  earlier  part  of  his  life,  the  last  year 
of  it  had  made  amends.  His  courage  in  breaking 
off  the  negotiation  with  Napoleon  in  1806  atoned 
for  all.  «  Record  that  Fox  a  Briton  died/'  and, 
when  all  the  European  Powers  had  been  over 
thrown  by  Napoleon, 

"  Stood  for  his  country's  glory  fast, 
And  nailed  her  colours  to  the  mast." 

Neither  Fox  nor  Pitt  realised  Wordsworth's  ideal 
of  the  statesman  the  time  required.  He  admired 
Fox  for  his  largeness  of  heart,  but  denied  him  the 
highest  intellectual  qualities.  The  lines  which  he 
wrote  upon  the  death  of  Fox  expressed  sympathy 
with  the  feelings  of  others  rather  than  personal 
sorrow.  Many  thousands  were  sad,  because  the 
man  was  dying  who  was  their  stay  and  their  glory, 
but  the  poet  felt  merely  that  a  power  was  passing 
from  the  earth,  and  accepted  it  as  part  of  the  order 
of  Nature. 

In  a  letter  on  the  death  of  Fox,  Wordsworth 


xxii  INTRODUCTION 

summed  up  his  opinion  of  Fox's  rival.  "  Mr. 
Pitt  is  also  gone,  by  tens  of  thousands  looked 
upon  in  like  manner  as  a  great  loss.  For  my 
own  part,  as  you  probably  know,  I  have  never 
been  able  to  regard  his  political  life  with  com 
placency.  I  believe  him  to  have  been  as  dis 
interested  a  man,  and  as  true  a  lover  of  his  country 
as  it  was  possible  for  so  ambitious  a  man  to  be. 
His  first  wish  (though  probably  unknown  to  him 
self)  was  that  his  country  should  prosper  under 
his  administration,  his  next  that  it  should  prosper. 
Could  the  order  of  these  wishes  have  been  reversed, 
Mr.  Pitt  would  have  avoided  many  of  the  grievous 
mistakes  into  which  I  think  he  fell."  l 

The  men  of  action  of  the  time  realised 
Wordsworth's  ideal  better  than  the  statesmen.  His 
"  Character  of  the  Happy  Warrior"  was  suggested 
by  Nelson's  death,  but  he  did  not  couple  Nelson's 
name  with  it,  because,  though  "  many  passages  of 
these  lines  were  suggested  by  what  was  excellent 
in  his  conduct,"  there  were  other  things  of  which 
he  could  not  think  with  satisfaction  or  approval. 
So  he  turned  from  the  real  to  the  ideal,  and 
described  what  "  every  man  in  arms  should  wish 
to  be."  His  conception  was  a  generous  spirit 
whose  high  aims  were  his  inward  light,  whom 
the  harsh  necessities  of  his  calling  did  not  harden 
but  only  humanised  and  strengthened,  who  was 
faithful  to  his  trust  with  singleness  of  heart. 

"Who,  not  content  that  former  worth  stand  fast, 
Looks  forward,  persevering  to  the  last, 

1  Works,  ed.  Knight,  x.  69. 


INTRODUCTION  xxiii 

From  well  to  better,  daily  self-surpast ; 
Who,  whether  praise  of  him  must  walk  the  earth 
For  ever,  and  to  noble  deeds  give  birth, 
Or  he  must  go  to  dust  without  his  fame, 
And  leave  a  dead,  unprofitable  name, 
Finds  comfort  in  himself  and  in  his  cause ; 
And,  while  the  mortal  mist  is  gathering,  draws 
His  breath  in  confidence  of  Heaven's  applause." 

The  high  conception  of  duty  and  patriotism 
which  was  the  keynote  of  Wordsworth's  lines  was 
common  to  many  men  of  his  age,  both  famous 
and  unknown.  Collingwood  and  Howe  might 
have  supplied  some  touches  ;  Moore  and  Welling 
ton  others,  and  other  soldiers  as  well  as  the  sailors. 
Moore's  death  resembled  that  of  Wordsworth's 
tf  Happy  Warrior."  "  You  know  that  I  have 
always  wished  to  die  this  way,"  he  said  to  a  friend, 
and  if,  as  the  familiar  lines  say,  there  were  some 
contemporaries  who  disparaged  him,  posterity  has 
done  justice  both  to  his  character  and  his  achieve 
ment. 

For  while  the  fame  of  the  great  sailors  was 
above  party,  the  reputation  of  generals  was  de 
based  or  exalted,  according  to  the  judgment  men 
made  of  the  policy  of  those  who  sent  them  forth. 
Tory  poets  alone  sang  Wellington's  praises. 
Scott's  "Vision  of  Don  Roderick"  (1811),  which 
celebrated  Busaco,  Albuera,  and  Barosa,  began 
and  ended  with  praise  of  Wellington.  Croker 
wrote  a  poem  on  Talavera,  of  which  Wellington 
said,  "  I  did  not  know  how  a  battle  could  be 
turned  into  anything  so  entertaining."  Southey 
produced  a  poem  called  "The  Poet's  Pilgrimage 


xxiv  INTRODUCTION 

to  Waterloo,"  of  which  no  reader  could  make  the 
same  remark.  Byron,  on  the  other  hand,  while 
he  devoted  half  a  canto  of  "  Childe  Harold  "  to  the 
Peninsular  War  and  another  half  to  Waterloo, 
made  no  allusion  to  Wellington  in  either,  except  a 
disparaging  one.  "  His  lofty  Muse,"  complained 
Scott,  "  soared  with  all  her  brilliancy  over  the  field 
of  Waterloo  without  dropping  even  one  leaf  of 
laurel  on  the  head  of  Wellington."  It  required 
thirty  years  of  single-minded  service  to  the  State  in 
time  of  peace  to  make  Wellington's  countrymen 
appreciate  the  mingled  greatness  and  simplicity 
of  his  character  and  his  unswerving  devotion  to 
duty.  So  the  finest  tribute  of  poetry  to  him 
was  a  posthumous  one,  when  Tennyson  in  his 
"  Ode  on  the  Death  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington  " 
drew  the  figure  of  a  real  man  fit  to  stand  beside 
Wordsworth's  ideal  warrior. 

At  the  time  of  the  great  war  the  figure  of 
Napoleon  filled  the  imagination  of  his  foes,  and 
the  wonder  of  his  fall  overshadowed  the  glory  of 
his  conqueror.  Southey's  ballad  on  Napoleon's 
march  to  Moscow  exults  over  the  defeat  of  the 
bugbear  of  English  children  as  a  child  might  exult. 
His  "  Carmen  Triumphale  "  and  his  "  Ode  written 
during  the  Negotiations  with  Bonaparte  in  January 
1814"  are  cries  for  vengeance  on  the  scourge  of 
mankind,  and  against  making  any  terms  with  him. 

"  Who  counsels  peace  when  vengeance  like  a  flood 
Rolls  on,  no  longer  now  to  be  repressed  ?  " 

This    exultation   at    Napoleon's    fall    helps    us    to 


INTRODUCTION  xxv 

measure  the  severity  of  the  prolonged  struggle, 
and  the  relief  the  English  people  felt  when  it 
ended. 

"  I  remember,"  writes  Harriet  Martineau,  who 
was  a  child  at  the  time,  "  my  father's  bringing  in 
the  news  of  some  of  the  Peninsular  victories, 
and  what  his  face  was  like  when  he  told  my 
mother  of  the  increase  of  the  income-tax  to  ten 
per  cent.,  and  again,  of  the  removal  of  the  income- 
tax.  I  remember  the  proclamation  of  peace  in 
1814,  and  our  all  going  to  see  the  illuminations  ; 
those  abominable  transparencies,  among  the  rest, 
which  represented  Bonaparte  (always  in  green 
coat,  white  breeches,  and  boots)  as  carried  to 
hell  by  devils,  pitchforked  into  the  fiery  lake  by 
the  same  attendants,  or  haunted  by  the  Due 
d'Enghien."  l 

It  was  not  till  the  memories  of  the  struggle 
had  grown  faint  that  it  was  possible  for  English 
men  to  judge  Napoleon  with  any  sort  of  impar 
tiality.  Campbell's  "  Napoleon  and  the  British 
Sailor  "  is  interesting  as  an  attempt  to  bring  out 
the  more  generous  side  of  Napoleon's  character, 
but  it  was  not  written  till  many  years  after 
the  Emperor's  death.  So,  too,  some  of  the  in 
terest  of  Byron's  poems  about  Napoleon  lies  in 
the  poet's  freedom  from  the  natural  prejudices 
of  his  countrymen.  His  "Ode  to  Napoleon"  was 
written  in  1814  on  the  news  of  the  abdication 
at  Fontainebleau,  which  seemed  the  end  of  the 
great  drama.  In  the  ode  it  is  not  the  enemy 

1  Harriet  Martineau,  "  Autobiography,"  i.  79. 


xxvi  INTRODUCTION 

of  England  but  the  wonder  of  the  world  Byron 
thinks  of.  Napoleon  is  to  him  a  psychological 
problem  more  attractive  in  the  moment  of  his 
fall  than  he  was  at  the  height  of  his  fortunes,  and 
the  abdication  is  a  surprising  and  hardly  intelligible 
act  of  weakness.  Yet  though  somewhat  disillu 
sioned  as  to  the  greatness  of  Napoleon's  character, 
Byron  in  the  "  Age  of  Bronze"  described  Waterloo 
as  a  "  bloody  and  most  bootless  "  victory,  "  won 
half  by  blunder,  half  by  treachery."  In  a  poem 
written  at  the  time,  said  to  be  translated  from  the 
French,  he  spoke  of  it  as  a  blow  to  liberty. 

"  We  do  not  curse  thee,  Waterloo, 
Though  freedom's  blood  thy  plains  bedew." 

In  «  Childe  Harold  "  he  predicted  that  "  reviv 
ing  thraldom  "  would  be  one  of  its  results.  For 
like  quite  half  the  Whig  party  he  had  regarded  the 
revival  of  the  war  with  France  as  unnecessary,  the 
proscription  of  the  ruler  whom  France  had  chosen 
as  a  crime,  and  the  league  of  Europe  against  that 
ruler  as  a  conspiracy  of  despots  against  freedom. 
During  the  period  of  repression  which  followed 
1815  he  was  never  weary  of  scoffing  at  the  Holy 
Alliance  and  its  leaders :  the  "  Holy  Three,"  as 
he  called  the  sovereigns  of  Russia,  Austria,  and 
Prussia.  In  the  "  Age  of  Bronze "  he  attacked 
with  special  vehemence  the  Emperor  Alex 
ander,  "  the  imperial  dandy  "  and  liberal-minded 
autocrat, 

"  With  no  objection  to  true  liberty, 
Except  that  it  would  make  the  nations  free." 


INTRODUCTION  xxvii 

Byron  erected  aversion  to  monarchy  into  a  prin 
ciple.  "  The  king-times  are  fast  finishing  "  he  said 
in  one  of  his  letters,  and  in  another  declared  that 
he  had  simplified  his  politics  "  into  an  utter  de 
testation  of  all  existing  governments."  But  Byron 
was  not  moved  simply  by  democratic  enthusiasm  ; 
he  represents  better  than  any  other  poet  English 
sympathy  for  the  national  movements  which  cul 
minated  in  the  revolution  of  1820.  The  historic 
past  appealed  to  him  and  inspired  him.  In 
"  Childe  Harold "  he  had  expressed  the  feeling 
naturally  roused  by  the  contrast  between  the 
ancient  glories  of  Italy  and  Greece  and  their 
present  servitude  to  foreign  masters.  He  re 
minded  the  Greeks  there  that  their  freedom  must 
be  won  by  their  own  exertions. 

"  Hereditary  bondsmen,  know  ye  not 
Who  would  be  free  themselves  must  strike  the  blow  ?  " 

In  another  poem,  "  The  Giaour,"  he  urged  them 
to  rise  against  the  Turks,  and  to  remember  that 

"  Freedom's  battle,  once  begun, 
Bequeathed  from  bleeding  sire  to  son, 
Though  baffled  oft  is  ever  won." 

This  was  eight  or  nine  years  before  the  Greeks 
rose  in  arms.  In  1821,  when  the  War  of  Inde 
pendence  was  just  beginning,  he  published  his 
"  Isles  of  Greece/'  and  in  1824,  four  years  before 
the  treaty  which  secured  Greek  freedom,  he  died 
in  its  cause  at  Missolonghi. 

Other  national  movements,  too,  attracted  the  sym 
pathy  of  English  poets.  In  January  1820  a  revolu- 


xxviii  INTRODUCTION 

tion  began  in  Spain,  followed  in  July  by  a  similar 
movement  in  Naples,  each  ending  in  the  attain 
ment  of  a  short-lived  constitution.  Shelley  hailed 
in  his  "  Ode  to  Liberty "  the  birth  of  Spanish 
freedom,  and  in  his  «Ode  to  Naples"  the  awaken 
ing  of  Italy.  In-  1822  he  published  his  "Hellas," 
which  he  termed  "a  dramatic  poem  upon  the 
contest  then  raging  in  Greece — a  sort  of  imita 
tion  of  the  « Persae '  of  ^Eschylus."  Shelley 
saw  the  Italian  movement  suppressed  by  the 
arms  of  Austria — the  "  legions  of  the  Anarchs 
of  the  North,"  whose  coming  he  had  foretold. 
But  he  died  too  soon  to  see  the  French  interven 
tion  in  Spain  and  the  end  of  the  Spanish  consti 
tution,  or  the  destruction  of  the  Turkish  navy, 
which  he  had  described  by  anticipation  in 
"  Hellas." 

English  sympathy  with  the  constitutional  and 
national  movements  on  the  Continent  was  not 
at  first  very  strong  or  widespread.  In  the 
-  years  which  followed  the  close  of  the  great 
war  our  people  was  intent  on  its  own  affairs. 
Political  and  economic  questions  of  the  first  im 
portance  demanded  settlement.  The  nation  was 
overburdened  with  taxes.  The  National  Debt 
was  over  eight  hundred  and  sixty  millions.  Both 
in  towns  and  in  country  there  was  widespread 
distress  amongst  the  labouring  classes.  Finally, 
the  questions  of  the  emancipation  of  the  Catholics 
and  the  reform  of  the  system  of  parliamentary  re 
presentation  could  not  any  longer  be  left  unsettled. 
The  Government  was  unable  to  remedy  some  of 


INTRODUCTION  xxix 

these  evils,  and  unwilling  to  remedy  others  ;  hence 
came  universal  discontent,  sedition,  and  needlessly 
severe  measures  of  repression.  The  social  and  eco 
nomic  conditions  of  those  years  can  be  excellently 
illustrated  from  the  poets.  Crabbe,  for  instance, 
in  "  The  Village,"  published  in  1783,  "  The  Parish 
Register,"  in  1807,  and  "The  Borough,"  published 
in  i8io,described  with  minute  fidelity  to  fact  the  life 
of  the  labourer  and  the  fate  of  the  pauper.  His 
picture  of  "  the  house  that  holds  the  parish  poor  " 
is  worth  a  whole  treatise  on  the  working  of  the 
old  poor-law.  In  1815  the  position  of  the  labour 
ing  classes  was  made  still  worse  by  the  practical 
prohibition  of  the  import  of  foreign  corn,  which 
supplied  convincing  proof  of  the  selfishness  of 
the  governing  classes,  and  added  fresh  fuel  to  the 
discontent  of  the  people.  Byron's  denunciation 
of  "  the  landed  interest "  in  his  "  Age  of  Bronze  " 
was  not  undeserved.  During  the  war  the  price 
of  corn  had  continually  risen,  and  fresh  land  had 
been  brought  under  tillage.  After  the  peace  the 
case  was  altered  ;  corn  fell  and  rents  went  down. 
Poor  land  which  had  been  reclaimed  went  out 
of  cultivation  ;  rich  land  produced  smaller  profits  ; 
prosperous  farmers  became  poor,  and  landlords 
found  their  income  diminished.  Byron  sneered 
at  the  complaints  of  the  country  gentlemen  about 
the  badness  of  the  times.  Their  whole  object  in 
life,  he  declared,  was  to  keep  up  their  rents. 

"  The  Peace  has  made  one  general  malcontent 
Of  these  hiph-mar^et  patriots  :  war  was  rent." 


xxx  INTRODUCTION 

The  Corn  Law  of  1815  failed  to  stimulate  agri 
culture,  while  it  aggravated  the  sufferings  of  the 
poor.  Distress  and  discontent  became  universal, 
and  the  cry  for  parliamentary  reform  grew  stronger 
every  year.  In  1819  the  Manchester  Massacre, 
or  "  battle  of  Peterloo,"  took  place,  followed 
later  in  the  year  by  the  passing  of  the  Six  Acts. 
Peterloo  inspired  Shelley's  "  Masque  of  Anarchy  " 
and  his  lt  Men  of  England."  In  the  one  he  appealed 
to  Englishmen  to  rise  against  their  tyrants  ;  in  the 
other  he  denounced  the  ministers,  and  personified 
Castlereagh,  Eldon,  and  Sidmouth  as  Murder, 
Fraud,  and  Hypocrisy.  Shelley's  fiery  verses 
were  not  published  till  many  years  later,  but  they 
illustrate  the  temper  roused  by  the  refusal  of 
reforms  and  the  attempt  to  suppress  political 
agitation.  It  seemed  possible  that  discontent 
might  ripen  into  revolution.  There  is  a  passage 
in  the  autobiography  of  Harriet  Martineau  which 
supplies  a  commentary  on  the  political  situation 
and  on  the  verses  of  the  poets  :— 

"  I  was  more  impressed  still  with  the  disappoint 
ment  about  the  effects  of  the  peace,  at  the  end 
of  the  first  year  of  it.  The  country  was  overrun 
with  disbanded  soldiers,  and  robbery  and  murder 
were  frightfully  frequent  and  desperate.  The 
Workhouse  Boards  were  under  a  pressure  of 
pauperism  which  they  could  not  have  managed 
if  the  Guardians  had  been  better  ~  informed  than 
they  were  in  those  days  ;  and  one  of  my  political 
panics  (of  which  I  underwent  a  constant  succes 
sion)  was  that  the  country  would  become  bank- 


INTRODUCTION  xxxi 

rupt  through  its  poor-law.  Another  panic  was 
about  revolution — our  idea  of  revolution  being, 
"of  course,  of  guillotines  in  the  streets  and  all  that 
sort  of  thing.  Those  were  Cobbett's  grand  days, 
and  the  days  of  Castlereagh  and  Sidmouth  spy- 
systems  and  conspiracies.  Our  pastor  was  a  great 
radical  ;  and  he  used  to  show  us  the  caricatures 
of  the  day  ...  in  which  Castlereagh  was  always 
flogging  Irishmen,  and  Canning  spouting  forth, 
and  the  Regent  insulting  his  wife,  and  the  hungry, 
haggard  multitude  praying  for  vengeance  on  the 
Court  and  the  Ministers  ;  and  every  Sunday  night, 
after  supper,  when  he  and  two  or  three  other 
bachelor  friends  were  with  us,  the  talk  was  of  the 
absolute  certainty  of  a  dire  revolution."  l 

Satire,  pictorial  and  literary,  was  the  natural 
outcome  of  popular  discontent,  and  the  odium 
which  the  Government  had  incurred  was  shared 
by  the  monarchy.  Even  George  the  Third's  mis 
fortune  could  not  protect  him  from  the  shafts  of 
Byron.  A  year  after  that  king's  death,  Southey 
published  a  dull  poem  in  English  hexameters 
called  "A  Vision  of  Judgment."  It  described  the 
resurrection  of  George  III  and  his  judgment. 
Satan  appeared  against  him,  and  called  Wilkes  and 
Junius  as  witnesses.  The  spirit  of  Washington, 
however,  deposed  so  strongly  in  his  favour,  that 
George  obtained  admission  to  heaven,  and  was 
welcomed  by  a  crowd  of  British  monarchs  and 
British  worthies — William  III  and  Richard  I  and 
Queen  Elizabeth,  Shakespeare,  Kirke  White,  John 

1  Harriet  Mar-tineau,  "  Autobiography,"  i.  80. 

C 


xxxii  INTRODUCTION 

Wesley,  Captain  Cook,  and  the  Duke  of  Marl- 
borough. 

"  Lift  up  your  heads,  O  ye  gates,  and  ye  everlasting  portals, 
Be  ye  lift  up !     For  lo,  a  glorified  monarch  approacheth, 
One    who    in    righteousness    reigned    and    religiously 
governed  his  people." 

Byron  parodied  the  "Vision  of  Judgment,"  and 
put  in  the  mouth  of  Satan  the  Whig  view  of  the 
late  king.  The  accuser  freely  admitted  George's 
private  virtues  :  he  was  a  constant  consort  and  a 
decent  sire.  On  the  other  hand, 

"  He  ever  warred  with  freedom  and  the  free : 

Nations  as  men,  home  subjects,  foreign  foes, 
So  that  they  uttered  the  word  *  liberty,' 

Found  George  the  Third  their  first  opponent." 

Satan  did  not  forget  to  mention  George  the 
Third's  opposition  to  Catholic  emancipation,  or  to 
point  out  that  it  was  a  consideration  which  should 
have  special  weight  with  St.  Peter,  who  combined 
the  functions  of  judge  and  doorkeeper.  Byron's 
estimate  of  George  III  is  a  good  deal  nearer  the 
truth  than  Southey's,  and  agrees  precisely  with 
that  of  Sir  Samuel  Romilly,  who  wrote  in  his  Diary 
in  1809,  after  hearing  a  sermon  very  like  Southey's 
poem,  ll  I  doubt  whether  the  history  of  mankind 
can  furnish  an  example  of  a  good  man  seated  on 
a  throne,  who,  in  the  course  of  a  long  reign,  has 
done  less  for  the  happiness  of  any  portion  of  his 
subjects."  1 

George  IV  fared  no  better  at  Byron's  hands  than 

1  ii.  128,  ed.  1842. 


INTRODUCTION  xxxiii 

his  father  had  done.  Ever  since  the  Regent's  deser 
tion  of  the  Whigs  in  1812  he  had  been  the  constant 
butt  of  the  Whig  satirists.  Moore's  parody  of 
the  letter  in  which  he  announced  his  intention 
of  keeping  the  Perceval  ministry  in  office  was  the 
first  of  a  long  series  of  poems  and  epistles,  in 
which  the  person  and  the  doings  of  the  Prince 
were  ridiculed.  If  the  Regent  had  been  true  to 
his  pledges,  Catholic  emancipation  would  have 
been  carried  about  1813  instead  of  being  deferred 
till  1829.  Hence  there  was  something  particu 
larly  revolting  to  a  hater  of  shams  in  George  the 
Fourth's  effusive  protestations  of  his  love  for 
Ireland  and  its  people.  This  helps  to  explain  the 
vehemence  with  which,  in  "  The  Irish  Avatar," 
Byron  assailed  that  king's  visit  to  Ireland. 

"  He  comes,  the  Messiah  of  royalty  comes, 

Like  a  goodly  Leviathan  rolled  from  the  waves ; 
Then  receive  him  as  best  such  an  advent  becomes, 
With  a  legion  of  cooks,  and  an  army  of  slaves. 

Spread,  spread,  for  Vitellius  the  royal  repast, 

Till  the  gluttonous  despot  be  stuffed  to  the  gorge, 

And  the  roar  of  his  drunkards  proclaim  him  at  last, 
The  Fourth  of  the  fools  and  oppressors  called  George." 

Of  the  ministers  of  George  IV  two  in  particular 
attracted  the  hatred  or  affection  of  their  con 
temporaries — Castlereagh  and  Canning.  Byron 
attacked  Castlereagh  with  a  savagery  which  can 
not  be  justified,  both  while  that  statesman  was 
alive  and  after  his  death.  It  is  explained  by  the 
fact  that,  while  Liverpool  was  the  nominal  chief 
of  the  Tory  ministry  which  held  power  from  1812 


xxxiv  INTRODUCTION 

to  1827,  Castlereagh  was  until  1822  its  real  head. 
"  Put  all  these  other  men  together  in  one  scale 
and  poor  Castlereagh  in  the  other — single  he 
plainly  weighed  them  down,"  wrote  his  adversary 
Brougham.  The  hostility  of  the  ministry  to 
political  reforms  at  home  and  to  national  move 
ments  abroad  was  therefore  attributed  to  Castle 
reagh.  It  is  certain,  however,  that  in  his  foreign 
policy  Castlereagh  was  not  the  subservient  accom 
plice  of  the  Holy  Alliance  which  contemporary 
opponents  believed  him  to  be.  There  was  less 
difference  between  the  policy  of  Castlereagh  and 
that  of  Canning  than  people  supposed.  But  while 
Castlereagh  diplomatically  protested  against  the 
schemes  of  the  great  continental  powers,  Canning 
did  not  hesitate  to  defy  them  openly,  and  to  appeal 
to  English  public  opinion  against  them.  Canning's 
support  of  the  constitutional  party  in  Portugal 
by  British  troops,  his  sympathy  with  the  cause 
of  the  Greek  insurgents,  and  his  recognition  of 
the  independence  of  the  South  American  republics 
acquired  him  a  popularity  which  no  English 
minister  had  enjoyed  since  Pitt,  and  which  was 
not  limited  to  England.  "  Mourn  not  for  him," 
wrote  Praed,  "  but  rather  for  those 

Whose  rights  his  arm  defended, 
Whose  foes  were  his  and  freedom's  foes 
Where'er  their  names  were  blended." 

The  two  great  legislative  reforms  of  George  the 
Fourth's  reign,  namely,  the  Repeal  of  the  Corpora 
tion  and  Test  Acts  in  1828  and  the  Emancipa- 


INTRODUCTION  xxxv 

tion  of  the  Catholics  in  1829,  took  place  after 
Canning's  death.  Incidents  in  the  history  of  the 
movement  for  the  relief  of  Catholics  may  be 
copiously  illustrated  from  the  writings  of  Moore 
and  Praecl,  but  the  squibs  they  poured  forth  in 
profusion  are  of  such  an  ephemeral  nature,  and 
so  full  of  personal  and  topical  allusions,  that  they 
are  of  no  lasting  significance  or  general  interest. 
Fortunately,  there  is  more  adequate  expression  in 
poetry  of  the  feelings  with  which  the  Reform  Bill 
of  1832  was  regarded  by  both  parties  to  the 
struggle.  Ebenezer  Elliott  gave  utterance  to  the 
passions  and  the  hopes  of  the  unenfranchised 
multitude.  In  the  verses  entitled  "Reform"  he 
denounced  the  Tories  as  the  enemies  of  the 
human  race,  who  knew  no  interest  but  their 
own,  and,  in  its  pursuit,  turned  every  good  thing 
God  had  made  to  a  bane  and  a  mockery. 
The  verses  entitled  "A  Battle  Song"  must  not 
be  regarded  as  merely  figurative.  It  seems  clear 
that  Elliott,  like  many  other  ardent  reformers, 
anticipated  that  an  actual  appeal  to  arms  would 
be  necessary  before  the  victory  of  the  people 
could  be  attained.  On  the  other  hand,  the  hymn 
sung  by  the  political  unions  at  their  mass  meet 
ings  breathed  a  firm  reliance  on  the  power  of 
peaceful  combination  to  secure  the  end  in  view. 

"  God  is  our  guide,  no  sword  we  draw, 

We  kindle  not  war's  battle-fires, 
By  union,  justice,  reason,  law, 

We  claim  the  birthright  of  our  sires." l 

1  See  p.  1 16,  and  compare  Martineau's  "History  of  the  Peace,"  ii.  465 


xxxvi  INTRODUCTION 

Amongst  Tennyson's  early  poems  there  are 
three  which  excellently  express  the  misgivings 
with  which  men  of  moderate  views  regarded 
the  triumph  of  democracy.  Their  author  was 
not  an  opponent  of  the  Reform  Bill — he  rang 
the  bells  of  his  father's  church  to  celebrate  its 
passing — but  he  had  before  his  mind  the  disasters 
which  might  come  from  the  struggle  between  the 
new  forces  and  the  old.  He  conceived  consti 
tutional  freedom  as  the  result  of  a  gradual  process 
—  something  which  "  slowly  broadened  down 
from  precedent  to  precedent."  It  was  the  states 
man's  business,  he  held,  to  facilitate  this  process 
of  slow  and  peaceful  development  by  carrying, 
in  due  season,  the  law  which  incorporated  the 
new  element  in  the  old  fabric.  In  a  poem  entitled 
"The  Statesman,"  written  about  1834,  but  not 
published  till  much  later,  Tennyson  drew  the  char 
acter  of  a  conservative  reformer,  and  the  descrip 
tion  applies  very  well  to  Sir  Robert  Peel. 

"  Not  he  that  breaks  the  dams,  but  he 
That  through  the  channels  of  the  state 
Convoys  the  people's  wish  is  great, 
His  name  is  pure,  his  fame  is  free : 

He  cares,  if  ancient  usage  fade, 

To  shape,  to  settle,  to  repair, 

With  seasonable  changes  fair 
And  innovation  grade  by  grade.'  l 

The  statesman,  according  to  Tennyson,  must  carry 
out  the  wish  of  the  people,  but  must  distinguish 

1  "  Memoir  of  Tennyson,"  pp.  93,  697. 


INTRODUCTION  xxxvii 

between  the  people  and  "  the  herd/'  whom  every 
sophister  could  mislead.  He  must  be  as  in 
different  to  "  the  clap  of  hands  "  as  to  the  baying 
of  "the  dogs  of  faction." 

There  was  never  more  need  for  a  statesman 
than  during  the  period  between  the  passing  of 
the  first  Reform  Bill  and  the  Repeal  of  the  Corn 
Laws.  The  social  reforms  which  should  have 
followed  that  great  measure  of  political  enfran 
chisement  were  slow  in  coming,  and  much  more 
difficult  to  achieve  than  the  political  reforms  which 
the  Whigs  succeeded  in  carrying.  The  economic 
and  social  evils  of  the  time  were  of  long  standing 
and  deeply  rooted.  Some  things  were  achieved 
nevertheless.  The  Factory  Acts  of  1844  and 
1847  were  carried  by  the  pressure  of  public 
opinion  against  the  official  leaders  of  Whigs  and 
Tories.  Mrs.  Browning's  "  Cry  of  the  Children," 
which  appeared  in  Blackwood's  Magazine  in 
August  1843,  helped  to  create  the  feeling  which 
made  the  restriction  of  child  -  labour  possible. 
Hood's  "Song  of  the  Shirt,"  published  in  the 
Christmas  Number  of  Punch  for  1843,  called 
attention  to  another  form  of  suffering,  which  it 
has  proved  more  difficult  to  remedy  by  legisla 
tion.  Kingsley's  ballad  on  the  game  laws  and 
the  housing  of  the  country  labourers,  inserted 
in  a  novel  published  in  1848,  furnishes  another 
example  of  the  zeal  with  which  poets  undertook 
to  awaken  the  nation  to  the  defects  of  the 
existing  social  system.  The  masses  believed 
that  the  economic  and  social  evils  under  which 


xxxviii  INTRODUCTION 

they  suffered  were  the  fault  of  their  rulers. 
Party  government  was  blamed.  "  It  seems  to 
me  the  vainest  jangling,  this  of  the  Peels  and 
Russells,"  wrote  Carlyle.  Out  of  this  feeling 
of  dissatisfaction  and  disillusionment  sprang  the 
Chartist  movement — an  attempt  to  produce  by 
fresh  alterations  in  political  machinery  the  general 
well-being  which  the  Reform  Bill  had  failed  to 
secure. 

The  poets  of  the  Chartist  movement  were 
Thomas  Cooper  and  Ernest  Jones,  but  half  its 
leaders  seem  to  have  written  verse.1  The  peculiar 
note  of  their  poetry  is  the  mixture  of  fierce  de 
nunciation  of  the  abuses  and  oppressions  of  the 
time  with  a  fervid  conviction  of  rapid  and  certain 
triumph.  Cooper  sings: 

*  The  time  shall  come  when  wrong  shall  end, 
When  peasant  to  peer  no  more  shall  bend, 
When  the  lordly  Few  shall  lose  their  sway, 
And  the  Many  no  more  their  frown  obey. 
Toil,  brothers,  toil,  till  the  work  is  done — 
Till  the  struggle  is  o'er,  and  the  Charter  won !  " 

Or  again  ; 

"  Truth  is  growing ;  hearts  are  glowing 

With  the  flame  of  Liberty. 
Light  is  breaking,  thrones  are  quaking — 
Hark,  the  trumpet  of  the  free  ! " 

After  the  collapse  of  the  Chartist  movement  in 
1848  there  was  less  talk  about  the  immediate 
triumph  of  democracy,  but  the  persistent  faith  of 

1  There  is  a  representative  selection  from  their  verses  in  "  Songs  of 
Freedom,'*  edited  by  H.  S.  Salt  (The  Canterbury  Poets). 


INTRODUCTION  xxxix 

its  champions  found  fit  utterance  in  the  verses  of 
Gerald  Massey,  a  poet  of  higher  flight  and  wider 
range  than  the  rest. 

11  High  hopes,  that  burned  like  stars  sublime, 

Go  down  i'  the  Heaven  of  Freedom, 
And  true  hearts  perish  in  the  time 

We  bitterliest  need  'em  ; 
But  never  sit  we  down  and  say 

There's  nothing  left  but  sorrow ; 
We  walk  the  wilderness  to-day, 

The  promised  land  to-morrow." 

A  similar  optimism  characterised  other  poets  of 
the  day.  The  agitation  for  the  repeal  of  the 
Corn  Laws,  which  went  on  at  the  same  time  as 
the  Chartist  movement,  and  triumphed  in  1846, 
drew  its  strength  from  the  middle  classes.  The 
poetry  of  the  movement  began  and  ended  with 
Ebenezer  Elliott.  Bright  and  Cobden  did  not 
write  verses,  yet  faith  in  the  beneficent  results 
of  free  trade  on  international  relations,  and  in  the 
civilising  results  of  commerce  generally,  not  only 
inspired  those  leaders  and  their  followers,  but 
became  for  the  moment  the  creed  of  the  majority 
of  Englishmen.  There  is  an  echo  of  this  in  Tenny 
son's  "Golden  Year,"  which  was  written  in  1846. 
One  of  the  characters  in  it  predicts  that  a  time  is 
coming 

"  When  wealth  no  more  shall  rest  in  mounded  heaps, 
But  smit  with  freer  light  shall  slowly  melt 
In  many  streams  to  fatten  lower  lands, 
And  light  shall  spread,  and  man  be  liker  man 
Thro'  all  the  season  of  the  golden  year.  .  .  . 


xl  INTRODUCTION 

Fly  happy  happy  sails,  and  bear  the  Press ; 
Fly  happy  with  the  mission  of  the  Cross ; 
Knit  land  to  land,  and  blowing  havenward 
With  silks,  and  fruits,  and  spices,  clear  of  toll, 
Enrich  the  markets  of  the  golden  year." 

The  great  Exhibition  of  1851  was  designed  to 
be  a  demonstration  in  favour  of  peace  and  good 
will  amongst  nations,  based  on  the  ties  of  com 
merce.  Similar  motives  inspired  the  Exhibition 
of  1862,  and  found  expression  in  the  ode  written 
by  Tennyson  to  be  sung  at  its  opening. 

In  it  he  bade  wise  statesmen  to  loosen  the  last 
remaining  chains  of  commerce, 

"  And  let  the  fair  white-winged  peacemaker  fly 
To  happy  havens  under  all  the  sky, 
And  mix  the  seasons  and  the  golden  hours ; 
Till  each  man  find  his  own  in  all  men's  good, 
And  all  men  work  in  noble  brotherhood, 
Breaking  their  mailed  fleets  and  armed  towers, 
And  ruling  by  obeying  Nature's  powers, 
And  gathering  all  the  fruits  of  earth  and  crown'd  with  all 
her  flowers." 

The  optimists  were  mistaken,  or  at  least  their 
hopes  were  premature,  as  the  events  of  the  decade 
intervening  between  the  two  exhibitions  must  have 
shown  them.  The  period  which  followed  the 
triumph  of  free  trade  in  England  was  a  period  of 
intermittent  war  in  Europe.  Counting  from  the 
French  Revolution  of  1848  to  the  Treaty  of  Berlin, 
there  were  in  thirty  years,  exclusive  of  minor 
struggles,  six  European  wars,  namely, those  of  1848, 
1854,  1859,  1866,  1870, 1877.  As  if  to  prove  that 
nations  do  not  live  by  cheap  bread  alone,  all  these 


INTRODUCTION 


xli 


were  more  or  less  racial  conflicts,  arising,  in  the 
main,  from  the  aspirations  of  various  races  towards 
national  unity  or  freedom  from  a  foreign  rule. 

England  took  part  in  one  only  of  these  six  wars 
— not  that  Englishmen  had  lost  the  sympathy  with 
national  and  constitutional  movements  which  had 
existed  in  the  days  of  Byron  and  Canning.  The 
progress  of  democracy  in  England  had  rather 
strengthened  and  deepened  the  interest  which  the 
struggles  of  other  peoples  for  freedom  aroused 
amongst  us.  The  poets  reflected  this  feeling.  For 
instance,  the  gallant  attempt  of  the  Poles  to  recover 
their  independence  in  1830  called  forth  two  poems 
from  Campbell.  In  one  he  upbraided  England, 
France,  and  Germany  for  their  indifference  to  a 
cause  that  was  the  cause  of  justice  and  liberty,  in 
another  he  reproached  them  with  their  folly  in  not 
resisting  the  threatening  growth  of  Russia.1  The 
sufferings  of  the  Poles  inspired  Ebenezer  Elliott 
to  write  "The  Polish  Fugitives"  and  "A  Song  in 
Exile."  One  of  Tennyson's  early  sonnets  was  an 
impassioned  exhortation  to  the  Poles  to  overthrow 
their  oppressors,  and  another  on  the  same  topic 
ended  with  the  prayer  that  England  may  be  forgiven 
for  not  preventing  the  partition  of  Poland. 

"  Us,  O  Just  and  Good, 

Forgive,  who  smiled  when  she  was  torn  in  three ; 
Us,  who  stand  now,  when  we  should  aid  the  right — 
A  matter  to  be  wept  with  tears  of  blood  !  " 

English  sympathy  went  out  in  the  same  way  in 

1  "Lines  on  Poland"  and  "The  Power   of  Russia."     Campbell, 
Poems,  ed.  Robertson,  pp.  218,  223. 


xlii  INTRODUCTION 

1848  to  Kossuth  and  the  Hungarians  in  their 
struggle  against  Austria,  and  when  the  Sultan 
refused  to  surrender  the  defeated  leaders  of  the 
insurrection,  Landor  addressed  an  epistle  in  verse 
to  "  Meshid  the  Liberator."  Landor,  who  lived 
in  Italy,  wrote  also  many  poems  in  praise  of 
the  Italian  patriots,  or  in  celebration  of  incidents 
in  their  long  conflict.  The  lines  in  which  Clough 
commemorated  the  hopeless  but  heroic  defence 
of  Peschiera  summed  up  the  verdict  of  England 
on  the  failure  of  1848-9,  that  it  was  better  to 
have  fought  and  lost  than  not  to  have  dared  and 
suffered. 

An  anthology  1  has  been  put  together  from  the 
works  of  English  friends  of  Italy,  and  includes 
poems  by  Gerald  Massey,  ^  Sidney  Dobell,  and 
many  more,  but  the  two  Brownings  occupy  the 
largest  place  in  it. 

"  Open  my  heart,  and  you  will  see 
Graved  inside  of  it  Italy," 

wrote  Robert  Browning,  and  Mrs.  Browning  might 
have  said  the  same.  The  fervid  enthusiasm  with 
which  the  latter  exulted  over  the  deliverance  of 
Lombardy  in  1859  reflected,  though  in  a  some 
what  exaggerated  form,  the  general  satisfaction 
with  which  that  event  was  hailed  in  England. 
Lord  John  Russell,  in  his  famous  despatch  of 
2 yth  October  1860,  vindicated,  on  the  principles 
of  our  own  revolution  of  1688,  the  right  of 

1  "The  Englishman  in  Italy."  Being  a  collection  of  verses  written  by 
some  of  those  who  have  loved  Italy.  Arranged  by  George  Wollaston. 
Oxford,  Clarendon  Press,  1909. 


INTRODUCTION 


xliii 


oppressed  nations  to  throw  off  the  yoke  of  their 
rulers,  and  gave  the  diplomatic  support  of  England 
to  the  Tuscans  and  Sicilians.  The  poets  could 
claim  that  they,  too,  had  contributed  to  the  eman 
cipation  of  Italy  by  helping  to  create  the  feeling 
in  its  favour  which  they  expressed.  The  policy 
of  non-intervention  had  never  commended  itself 
to  them.  Rossetti's  sonnet  "  On  Refusal  of 
Aid  between  Nations,"  written  about  1849,  is  a 
denunciation  of  the  narrow  conception  of  inter 
national  politics,  which  would  prohibit  interfer 
ence  to  prevent  injustice  or  oppression.  Mrs. 
Browning,  in  her  unreserved  praise  of  Louis 
Napoleon  and  France  for  assisting  Sardinia  against 
Austria,  suggested  a  new  conception  of  national 
duty. 

"  Happy  are  all  free  nations  too  strong  to  be  dispossessed, 
But  blessed  are  they  among  nations  which  dare  to  be 
strong  for  the  rest." 

The  sympathy  of  England  for  the  Italians  and 
their  cause  is  a  curious  contrast  to  her  attitude 
at  this  time  towards  the  Greeks  and  the  Christian 
peoples  subject  to  the  Turks.  At  first  sight  the 
Crimean  War  seems  a  kind  of  anomaly.  England, 
it  might  be  said,  had  forgotten  the  traditions  of 
Canning  and  Byron  when  it  took  the  side  of 
Turkey.  But  the  old  sympathy  with  the  subject 
races  of  Eastern  Europe  was  not  really  dead  ; 
it  showed  its  strength  once  more  in  1877  and 
1878,  when  it  prevented  a  second  version  of  the 
Crimean  War.  In  1854,  however,  this  sympathy 


xliv  INTRODUCTION 

was  checked  by  hostility  to  Russia.  Since  1815 
that  Power  had  been  the  champion  of  despotism 
in  Europe,  and  to  the  popular  mind  the  Russian 
Emperor  was  the  oppressor  of  the  Poles  and 
Hungarians,  and  his  patronage  of  the  Greeks  and 
Servians  seemed  merely  a  cloak  for  ambition.  The 
hero  of  Tennyson's  "  Maud  "  talked  of  a  righteous 
war  il  to  make  an  iron  tyranny  bend  or  cease," 
and  prophesied  that  "God's  just  wrath  shall  be 
wreaked  on  a  giant  liar."  In  another  passage 
the  general  reaction  against  the  policy  of  peace 
and  non-intervention  found  expression  in  lines 
which  contemporaries  regarded  as  aimed  at  Bright 
and  Cobden : 

"  Last  week  came  one  to  the  county  town, 
To  preach  our  poor  little  army  down, 
And  play  the  game  of  the  despot  kings, 
Though  the  state  has  done  it  and  thrice  as  well: 
This  broad-brimmed  hawker  of  holy  things, 
Whose  ear  is  crammed  with  his  cotton,  and  rings 
Even  in  dreams  to  the  chink  of  his  pence  .  .  ." 

Mr.  Gladstone,  in  a  review  of  "  Maud,"  com 
plained  that  it  glorified  "  the  war  spirit  "  too  much, 
to  which  Tennyson  replied  that  it  was  a  dramatic 
lyric,  and  that  the  sentiments  of  the  hero  must 
not  be  mistaken  for  those  of  the  author.  Tenny 
son,  however,  was  warlike  enough  at  the  time. 
Besides  writing  "The  Charge  of  the  Light 
Brigade,"  of  which  he  had  a  thousand  copies 
separately  printed  for  the  soldiers  in  the  Crimea, 
he  began  poems  on  Alma  and  Inkerman,  which 
he  never  finished.  Later  still,  in  the  Epilogue 


INTRODUCTION  xlv 

to  "The  Charge  of  the  Heavy  Brigade/'  which 
was  published  in  1882,  he  justified  war  in  the 
abstract,  on  the  ground  that  there  were  times, 
when  man 

"Needs  must  fight 
To  make  true  peace  his  own, 
He  needs  must  combat  might  with  might, 
Or  Might  would  rule  alone." 

France  had  been  England's  ally  in  the  Crimean 
War,  but  both  before  and  after  that  event  the  two 
countries  were  more  than  once  on  the  verge 
of  a  breach.  On  both  sides  of  the  Channel  the 
great  war  had  left  memories  that  were  not  lightly 
forgotten  and  suspicions  that  were  easily  aroused. 
Englishmen  applauded  the  revolution  of  1830, 
but  could  not  understand  that  of  1848.  The 
Bourbons  were  so  like  the  Stuarts,  and  Charles  X 
so  closely  resembled  our  James  II,  that  their 
ejection  was  intelligible  enough  ;  but  to  raise  the 
House  of  Orleans  to  the  throne,  only  to  overthrow 
it  again,  argued  instability  in  the  character  of  the 
French  people,  and  a  purposeless  lust  for  change. 
In  England,  wrote  Tennyson,  there  was  in  the 
nation 

"  Some  sense  of  duty,  something  of  a  faith, 
Some  reverence  for  the  laws  ourselves  have  made, 
Some  patient  force  to  change  them  when  we  will, 
Some  civic  manhood  firm  against  the  crowd — 
But  yonder,  whiff!  there  comes  a  sudden  heat, 
The  gravest  citizen  seems  to  lose  his  head, 
The  King  is  scared,  the  soldiers  will  not  fight, 
The  little  boys  begin  to  shoot  and  stab, 


xlvi  INTRODUCTION 

The  kingdom  topples  over  with  a  shriek 
Like  an  old  woman,  and  down  rolls  the  world 
In  mock  heroics." 

When  Louis  Napoleon  in  December  1851  over 
threw  the  newly  founded  republic,  and  established 
in  its  place  an  empire  based  on  military  force,  the 
situation  was  altered.  It  was  no  laughing  matter 
now.  Englishmen  could  not  but  condemn  the 
treacherous  and  violent  destruction  of  a  free 
constitution,  nor  could  they  see,  without  some 
apprehension,  the  erection  of  a  military  despotism 
so  close  to  their  shores.  Lord  Derby  and  two 
other  peers  rebuked  the  English  newspapers  for 
the  vigour  with  which  they  denounced  the  coup 
d&tat,  and  said  it  might  cause  a  war  with  France. 
In  the  lines  entitled  "The  Third  of  February 
1852  "  Tennyson  vindicated  the  press,  and  declared 
that  England  was  the  only  free  state  left  in  Europe, 
and  must,  at  any  risk,  speak  out  in  defence  of 
freedom. 

In  a  second  poem,  u  Hands  all  Round,"  he  called 
on  honest  men  all  over  the  world  to  drink  con 
fusion  to  tyrants,  and  in  a  third  exhorted  his 
countrymen  to  learn  the  use  of  the  rifle.  The 
result  of  the  danger  of  war  was  the  reorganisation 
of  the  militia,  raised  by  the  Bill  of  1852  to  eighty 
thousand  men,  and  the  turning  out  of  Lord  John 
Russell's  Government,  because  it  did  not  pro 
pose  a  measure  strong  enough  for  the  emergency. 
Even  the  alliance  of  France  with  England  against 
Russia  did  not  remove  the  suspicions  with  which 
the  Government  of  Napoleon  III  was  regarded. 


INTRODUCTION  xlvii 

He  was  too  adventurous  and  too  inscrutable  to 
be  trusted. 

"  We  have  got  such  a  faithful  ally 
That  only  the  Devil  can  tell  what  he  means," 

wrote  Tennyson,  and  in  another  poem  asked, 
"  How  can  a  despot  feel  with  the  free  ?  " 

In  1859  there  was  another  alarm  of  invasion,  and 
in  his  "  Riflemen  Form !  "  Tennyson  appealed  to 
Englishmen  to  forget  their  disputes  about  con 
stitutional  changes  and  think  of  national  defence. 

"  Let  your  reforms  for  a  moment  go, 

Look  to  your  butts  and  take  good  aims, 
Better  a  rotten  borough  or  so 

Than  a  rotten  fleet  and  a  city  in  flames." 

The  volunteer  movement  was  the  outcome  of  this 
feeling  of  insecurity,  but  the  conclusion  of  a  com 
mercial,  treaty  with  France  in  1860  restored  better 
relations  between  the  two  countries,  and  with  the 
great  Exhibition  of  1862  the  hopes  of  the  reign 
of  peace  revived. 

So  far  as  Europe  was  concerned,  these  hopes 
were  not  justified :  the  Seven  Weeks'  War,  the 
Franco-German  War,  and  the  Russo-Turkish  War 
proved  that.  But  for  England  there  now  began  a 
period  of  more  than  thirty  years  in  which  there 
was  no  great  struggle  to  distract  the  nation  from 
domestic  affairs,  though  there  were  little  wars  in 
Asia  and  Africa,  and  moments  when  a  conflict 
with  some  European  Power  or  other  seemed  prob 
able.  Those  who  had  predicted  the  triumph  of 

d 


xlviii  INTRODUCTION 

democracy  proved  true  prophets.  One  constitu 
tional  change  followed  another.  The  Ballot  Act 
of  1872  realised  one  of  the  six  points  set  forth  in 
the  "  People's  Charter,"  which  had  been  the 
popular  programme  in  1838,  while  manhood 
suffrage  and  equal  electoral  districts  have  been  since 
practically  attained.  Most  of  the  Chartist  leaders 
lived  to  see  the  Reform  Bill  of  1867,  which  added 
rather  more  than  a  million  voters  to  the  electorate, 
and  some  saw  the  Reform  Bill  of  1884,  which 
increased  the  electorate  from  three  millions  to  five. 
Judged  by  their  numerical  results,  both  these 
measures  were  more  important  than  the  Bill  of 
1832,  which  increased  the  electorate  by  less  than 
half  a  million.  But  they  did  not  mark  the  end  of  an 
era  as  that  measure  had  done,  and  they  did  not  stir 
the  passions  of  the  nation  as  deeply.  Accordingly 
they  left  less  mark  on  the  literature  of  the  time. 
In  its  poets  they  roused  fears  rather  than  hopes. 
Coventry  Patmore,  incidentally  referring  to  the 
Bill  of  1867,  wrote,  "  In  this  year  the  upper  and 
middle  classes  were  disfranchised  by  Mr.  Disraeli's 
Government,  and  the  final  destruction  of  the 
liberties  of  England  by  the  Act  of  1884  rendered 
inevitable."  In  verse  he  described  1867  as 

"  The  year  of  the  great  crime, 
When  the  false  English  nobles  and  their  Jew, 
By  God  demented,  slew 
The  trust  they  stood  twice  pledged  to  keep  from  wrong." 

Another  poet,  Tennyson,  voted  for  the  Reform 
Bill  of  1884,  but  with  much  hesitation.  It  seemed 
dangerous  to  him,  because  it  marked  the  beginning 


INTRODUCTION 


xlix 


of  great  social  changes,  but  from  the  dangers  which 
he  foresaw  he  believed  that  "  English  common- 
sense  "  would  save  us,  "  if  our  statesmen  be  not 
idiotic."  But  he  feared  "  the  lawless  crowd,"  the 
"  party  cry,"  invented  to  lead  the  people  astray, 
and  the  demagogues  : 

"  Men  loud  against  all  forms  of  power, 

Unfurnished  brows,  tempestuous  tongues 
Expecting  all  things  in  an  hour, 
Brass  mouths  and  iron  lungs." 

The  verses  on  "  Freedom  "  which  Tennyson  wrote 
in  1884  form  a  sequel  to  the  political  verses  he 
wrote  in  1834. 

Younger  men  had  none  of  these  fears.  Swin 
burne's  republican  enthusiasm,  however,  is  of  less 
significance  in  English  politics  than  the  socialist 
lyrics  of  William  Morris.  "  O  ye  rich  men  hear 
and  tremble,"  said  Morris  in  his  "  March  of  the 
Workers,"  and  talked  of  a  "world  new-builded " 
after  a  battle  and  a  storm  that  were  to  bring 
deliverance  to  the  toilers. 

There  has  been  no  Armageddon  yet,  and  the 
world  has  not  been  materially  altered  by  the  ex 
tension  of  the  franchise.  But  the  old  theory  of 
the  functions  of  the  State  has  been  definitely 
superseded  by  a  wider  conception  of  its  powers 
and  duties,  and  legislation  of  all  kinds  in  the 
interest  of  the  working  classes  has  followed. 
Education,  for  instance,  instead  of  being  left  to 
sectarian  bodies  assisted  by  subsidies,  has  been 
directly  undertaken  by  the  State — primary  edu 
cation  in  1870,  secondary  still  more  recently. 


1  INTRODUCTION 

Unhappily,  these  measures  came  too  late :  they 
followed  instead  of  preceding  the  extension  of  the 
franchise.  "  Deliver  not  the  tasks  of  might  to 
weakness/'  wrote  Tennyson  about  the  time  of  the 
first  Reform  Bill,  but  this  is  just  what  our  states 
men  did  when  they  gave  political  power  to  the 
masses  without  any  serious  effort  to  fit  them  for 
its  use. 

In  no  nation  under  the  sun  was  education  more 
needed,  for  in  none  had  fate  imposed  larger  re 
sponsibilities  on  the  individual  citizen.  When  the 
great  war  with  France  began,  England  had  few 
colonies,  and  those  sparsely  inhabited,  and  she 
had  only  the  first  beginnings  of  empire  in  India. 
Before  the  close  of  the  next  century  our  island 
had  become  the  nucleus  of  a  number  of  free 
states  and  the  ruler  of  a  hundred  alien  races. 
The  two  processes  by  which  our  dominions  in 
Asia  and  Africa  were  acquired,  and  our  colonies 
built  up  into  states,  went  on  simultaneously 
with  the  development  of  democracy  in  England. 
Statisticians  have  tried  to  estimate  the  magnitude 
of  these  processes  in  figures.  It  is  calculated,  for 
instance,  that  the  area  of  the  British  Empire  was 
one  and  a  half  million  square  miles  in  1800,  four 
and  a  half  million  square  miles  in  1850,  and  over 
eleven  million  square  miles  in  1900.  Another 
calculation  is  that  its  population  was  twenty 
millions  in  1800,  a  hundred  and  sixty  millions  in 
1850,  and  three  hundred  and  ninety  millions  in 
1900.  A  third  computes  the  white  population  of 
our  colonies  at  less  than  one  million  when  the 


INTRODUCTION  li 

century  began,  and  about  eleven  millions  when  it 
ended.  Figures,  however,  are  a  very  imperfect 
method  of  estimating  facts,  and  it  is  better  to  try 
and  trace  the  impression  which  the  facts  produced 
on  the  minds  of  men. 

Some  poets  were  attracted  by  the  stirring  in 
cidents  which  marked  the  rise  of  our  Eastern 
Empire.  In  "The  Red  Thread  of  Honour"  and 
"The  Private  of  the  Buffs"  Sir  Francis  Doyle 
exalted  the  fortitude  of  the  British  soldier,  and  in 
"  The  Wreck  of  the  '  Birkenhead '  "  his  discipline 
and  devotion  to  duty.  It  was  by  these  qualities, 
not  by  greater  material  resources,  he  said,  that  our 
dominion  had  been  won  and  must  be  maintained. 

"  Vain,  mightiest  fleets  of  iron  framed, 

Vain  those  all-shattering  guns, 
Unless  proud  England  keep  untamed 
The  strong  heart  of  her  sons." 

A  strong  heart  in  a  foe  appealed  to  Doyle  as 
much  as  in  men  of  his  own  race,  and  in  "  Mehrab 
Khan  "  he  celebrated  the  chivalrous  spirit  and  high 
courage  of  the  conquered.  Another  poet,  Sir 
Alfred  Lyall,  showed  what  British  rule,  with  its 
substitution  of  peace  for  anarchy,  meant  to  the 
natives  of  India.  In  his  "  Old  Pindaree "  he 
pictured  a  fighting  man's  regrets  for  the  days 
when  the  strongest  sword  was  master,  and  traders 
and  tillers  of  the  soil  were  its  natural  prey. 
Judging  from  literature,  the  existence  of  our  do 
minion  in  India  hardly  entered  into  the  thoughts 
of  the  English  people  in  general  until  the  Mutiny 
of  1857,  and  the  direct  assumption  of  government 


Hi  INTRODUCTION 

by  the  English  Crown  in  1859,  obliged  them  to 
realise  the  fact.  A  line  in  "  Locksley  Hall "  and  a 
stanza  in  the  "  Ode  on  the  Duke  of  Wellington  "  are 
the  only  references  to  India  in  Tennyson's  earlier 
poems.  Browning,  wrapped  up  in  Italy,  had  only 
a  casual  allusion  for  "  Vishnuland."  Much  that 
happened  during  the  Mutiny,  the  feelings  it  in 
spired,  and  nearly  all  the  contemporary  verse  it 
evoked  are  things  best  forgotten.  The  event  in  1 8  5  7 
which  one  would  most  willingly  remember  was  the 
defence  of  Lucknow,  commemorated  by  Tennyson 
in  1879.  In  "Akbar's  Dream,"  written  twelve 
years  later,  Tennyson  found  in  the  rule  of  the 
greatest  of  the  Moguls  a  parallel  for  the  universal 
toleration  established  by  the  English  Government 
in  India  : 

"Through  all  the  vast  dominion  which  a  sword, 
That  only  conquers  men  to  conquer  peace, 
Has  won  us." 

At  that  time  Tennyson  was  much  interested  in 
speculations  about  the  contact  of  Eastern  and 
Western  thought,  and  the  results  which  it  might 
have  for  both  civilisations.  One  phase  of  Eastern 
thought  he  endeavoured  to  interpret  in  the  poem 
mentioned.  Other  phases  were  made  familiar  to 
English  readers  by  FitzGerald  in  his  ll  Omar 
Khayyam,"  of  which  the  first  version  appeared  in 
1859,  and  by  Edwin  Arnold  in  his  "  Light  of 
Asia,"  published  in  1870. 

Side  by  side  with  the  acquisition  of  an  empire 
in  India  proceeded  the  foundation  of  colonies 
beyond  the  seas,  and  the  building  up  of  new  states 


INTRODUCTION  liii 

under  the  British  flag.  The  movement  which 
populated  these  colonies  began  in  the  latter  part 
of  the  eighteenth  century.  About  the  beginning 
of  the  reign  of  George  III  many  thousand  emi 
grants  left  Northern  Ireland  for  America.  In 
"The  Traveller/'  which  was  published  in  1764, 
Goldsmith  described  the  Irish  peasants  : 

"  Forced  from  their  homes,  a  melancholy  train, 
To  traverse  climes  beyond  the  western  main."  1 

In  "The  Deserted  Village,"  published  six  years 
later,  he  pictured  their  embarkation  : 

"  Good  Heaven  !  what  sorrows  dimmed  that  parting  day 
That  called  them  from  their  native  walks  away ; 
When  the  poor  exiles,  every  pleasure  past, 
Hung  round  their  bowers,  and  fondly  looked  their  last, 
And  took  a  long  farewell,  and  wished  in  vain 
For  seats  like  these  beyond  the  western  main  ; 
And,  shuddering  still  to  face  the  distant  deep, 
Returned  and  wept,  and  still  returned  to  weep  .  .  . 
Down  where  yon  anchoring  vessel  spreads  the  sail, 
That  idly  waiting  flaps  with  every  gale, 
Downward  they  move,  a  melancholy  band, 
Pass  from  the  shore,  and  darken  all  the  strand." 2 

About  the  same  time  began  an  emigration  from 
the  Highlands  of  Scotland,  which  attained  greater 
dimensions  and  lasted  longer.  In  "The  Emigrant," 
written  about  1773*  Henry  Erskine  depicted  in 
verse  the  feelings  of  an  old  Highlander,  driven 
"  by  hard  oppression "  to  leave  his  native  hills 
to  his  chieftain's  sheep  and  seek  a  strange  land. 
A  similar  feeling  inspired  "The  Highland  Exile's 

1  "Traveller,"  lines  409-410. 

2  "  Deserted  Village,"  lines  363-370  ;  399-403. 


liv  INTRODUCTION 

Lament/'  written  in  Upper  Canada  about  fifty 
years  later  by  John  Gait.  During  the  nineteenth 
century  this  exodus  from  our  islands  attained 
greater  dimensions.  Between  1815  and  1906 
seventeen  millions  of  emigrants  left  them,  of  whom 
about  a  million  and  a  half  were  Scots,  five  or  six 
millions  Irish,  and  the  rest  mostly  of  English  birth.1 
In  England  the  chief  cause  of  emigration  was 
the  depression  of  trade  which  followed  the  con 
clusion  of  the  great  war.  In  1828  Campbell  wrote 
some  lines  on  the  departure  of  emigrants  for 
New  South  Wales,  beginning  : 

"  On  England's  shore  I  saw  a  pensive  band, 
With  sails  unfurled  for  earth's  remotest  strand, 
Like  children  parting  from  a  mother,  shed 
Tears  for  the  land  that  could  not  yield  them  bread." 

He  bade  them  forget  their  sorrow  in  the  prospect 
of  a  better  future  for  their  children.  Hope,  rather 
than  regret  for  the  old  home,  is  the  dominant 
note  in  the  poetry  of  the  English  emigration. 
Charles  Mackay's  songs  are  full  of  it. 

"  Here  we  had  toil,  and  little  to  reward  it, 

But  there  shall  plenty  smile  upon  our  pain, 
And  ours  shall  be  the  prairie  and  the  forest, 
And  endless  meadows  ripe  with  golden  grain." 

The  land  for  which  Mackay's  emigrants  sail  is 
an  indefinite  country,  but  it  is  always  a  land  of 
promise. 

1  These  figures  are  not  strictly  accurate,  since  they  include  foreigners 
sailing  from  English  ports,  but  they  convey  some  idea  of  the  extent  of 
the  movement.  They  are  from  Gonnard's  L  Emigration  Europtenne 
au  XIXe  sihle,  p.  36. 


INTRODUCTION 


iv 


"  The  long-sought  happy  soil 
Where  plenty  spreads  the  board  of  toil  .   .  . 
The  land  where,  if  we  ploughmen  will, 
We  may  possess  the  field  we  till." 

Of  these  emigrants  from  our  islands,  it  is  calcu 
lated  that  some  eleven  millions  went  to  the  United 
States,  and  that  rather  less  than  six  millions  settled 
in  British  possessions.  Campbell,  though  the 
stream  of  emigration  was  comparatively  small  in 
his  day,  and  though  he  died  before  responsible 
government  was  fully  established  in  the  colonies, 
instinctively  recognised  what  the  results  of  the 
settlement  would  be.  In  some  verses  written 
about  1840,  which  he  called  "The  Song  of  the 
Colonists  departing  for  New  Zealand,"  he  repre 
sented  them  not  merely  as  seeking  to  better 
themselves,  but  as  conscious  that  they  had  a 
political  mission.  "  We  go,"  he  made  them  de 
clare,  "  to  found  a  state,"  which  is  "one  day  like 
England's  self  to  shine."  In  another  poem  he 
foretold  the  establishment  in  Australia  of  societies 
more  democratic  than  their  mother  country  : 

"  States  with  laws  from  Gothic  bondage  burst, 
And  creeds  by  chartered  priesthoods  unaccurst." 

Other  poets  seem  at  first  scarcely  to  have  perceived 
the  process  which  was  taking  place,  or  to  have 
appreciated  its  true  magnitude.  In  the  fifties,  and 
even  later,  politicians  grumbled  about  the  cost 
of  defending  and  administering  the  colonies. 
li  Millstones  round  our  neck,"  a  statesman  called 
them  in  1852.  It  was  thought  that  we  were 
overburdened  already  by  domestic  problems 


Ivi  INTRODUCTION 

and  responsibilities.  Matthew  Arnold  about  1860 
pictured  England  by  a  depressing  simile  : 

"  The  weary  Titan  with  deaf 
Ears  and  labour-dimmed  eyes  .  .  . 
Staggering  on  to  her  goal ; 
Bearing,  on  shoulders  immense, 
Atlantean,  the  load, 
Well-nigh  not  to  be  borne, 
Of  the  too  vast  orb  of  her  fate  .  .  .  "  l 

During  the  next  twenty  years  the  position 
completely  changed.  People  ceased  to  speak  of 
the  colonies  as  a  burden :  the  conviction  that 
they  were  a  source  of  strength  became  general  ; 
those  who  had  looked  forward  to  seeing  them 
independent  of  the  mother  country,  and  rejoiced 
in  the  prospect,  changed  their  minds,  or  were 
silenced.  In  the  Epilogue  to  "The  Idylls  of 
the  King"  Tennyson  rebuked  those  who  said 
Canada  was  too  costly,  and  bade  the  Canadians 
"  loose  the  bond  and  go." 

"  Is  this  (he  wrote)  the  tone  of  Empire  ?  here  the  faith 
That  makes  us  rulers  ?     This,  indeed  her  voice 
And  meaning,  whom  the  roar  of  Hougoumont 
Left  mightiest  of  all  peoples  under  heaven  ?  .  .  . 
The  voice  of  Britain  or  some  sinking  land, 
Some  third-rate  isle  half  lost  among  her  seas  ?  " 

Again,  in  1886,  in  the  ode  written  for  the  open 
ing  of  the  Colonial  Exhibition,  he  gave  utterance 
to  the  feeling  of  the  moment  with  his  wonted 
felicity : 

"Sharers  of  our  glorious  past, 
Brothers,  must  we  part  at  last  ? 

1  "  Heine's  Grave."     Poems,  ed.  1869,  ii.  206. 


INTRODUCTION  Ivii 

Shall  we  not  through  good  and  ill 
Cleave  to  one  another  still  ? 

Britain's  myriad  voices  call, 

'  Sons  be  welded,  each  and  all, 

Into  one  imperial  whole, 

One  with  Britain,  heart  and  soul.'  " 

Probably  Tennyson  would  have  figured  England 
as  a  strong  man  rejoicing  to  run  his  race  rather 
than  a  wearied  giant.  At  all  events,  he  did  not 
fear  the  burden  of  empire  for  his  country,  though 
he  sometimes  feared  that  his  countrymen  might 
shrink  from  bearing  it.  He  wrote  of  England  as 
an  island  that  knew  not  her  own  greatness. 

"  If  she  knows 
And  dreads  it,  we  are  fallen." 

Our  greatness  might  come  to  an  end 

"  Through  craven  fear  of  being  great." 

Tennyson,  however,  did  not  exaggerate  the  strength 
of  the  British  Empire.  He  perceived  that  there 
were  elements  of  weakness  in  its  imposing  fabric. 
One  danger  permanently  threatened  a  country 
that  was  no  longer  as  self-sufficing  as  it  had  been 
when  the  century  began.  If  in  any  crisis  our  fleet 
proved  too  weak  to  guard  the  seas,  what  would 
become  of 

"  Our  island  myriads  fed  from  alien  lands  ?  " 

Dangers  of  another  kind  threatened  from  within 
— the  sway  of  agitators  over  the  unreasoning 


Iviii  INTRODUCTION 

crowd,  the  selfishness  of  the  classes,  or  the  ignor 
ance  of  the  masses  : 

"  That  which  knows,  but  careful  for  itself, 
And  that  which  knows  not,  ruling  that  which  knows, 
To  its  own  harm."  l 

Sometimes  his  survey  of  England's  future  was 
clouded  by  doubts  of  the  kind,  yet  he  believed 
that  the  national  character  would  save  us  in  the 
end.  tf  I  have  trust/'  he  wrote,  "  in  the  reason  of 
the  English  people,  who  have  an  inborn  respect 
for  law  when  they  have  time  to  reason  ;  I  believe 
in  i  our  crown'd  republic's  crowning  common 
sense.'  " 

One  danger  which  Tennyson  does  not  mention 
in  his  poetry,  though  he  often  referred  to  it  in  his 
conversation,  was  the  movement  for  the  repeal  of 
the  Union  with  Ireland.  Throughout  the  nine 
teenth  century  the  discontent  of  the  Irish  people 
and  its  results  were  a  permanent  source  of  weak 
ness  to  the  empire,  as  they  are  still.  The  Irish 
national  movement  took  different  political  shapes 
at  different  times  ;  its  aim  was  sometimes  complete 
independence,  and  at  other  times  self-government 
in  domestic  affairs.  It  was  mixed  up  with  demands 
for  the  redress  of  various  religious  and  economic 
grievances,  now  mostly  redressed,  but  it  repre 
sented  an  ideal  which  reforms  failed  to  satisfy. 
Every  phase  of  the  movement  found  expression  in 
literature.  Moore  claimed  that  by  the  memories 

1  See    "  To  the  Queen,"   "Freedom,"  "The  Fleet,"  &c.     Works, 
ed.  1898,  pp.  474,  575,  577- 

2  Life,  ed.  1899,  P-  7O2< 


INTRODUCTION  lix 

and  traditions  he  embodied  in  his  "  Irish  Melodies  " 
he  was  its  beginner. 

"  Dear  Harp  of  my  Country  !  in  darkness  I  found  thee, 
The  cold  chain  of  silence  had  hung  o'er  thee  long, 
When  proudly,  my  own  island  harp,  I  unbound  thee, 
And  gave  all  thy  chords  to  light,  freedom,  and  song." 

In  songs,  such  as  "  The  harp  that  once  "  and  "  Let 
Erin  remember/'  he  recalled  the  glories  of  a 
visionary  past  ;  in  "  When  he  who  adores  thee  " 
and  "  She  is  far  from  the  land "  he  shed  the 
glamour  of  romance  over  the  memories  of  Lord 
Edward  Fitzgerald  and  Robert  Emmet.  Even 
when  he  was  writing  a  fantastic  story  like  "  Lalla 
Rookh  "  he  contrived  to  clothe  the  aspirations  of 
Irish  patriotism  in  Oriental  garb,  and  dexterously 
converted  the  episode  of  the  Fire-worshippers  into 
a  political  parable. 

When  the  emancipation  of  the  Catholics  was 
achieved,  O'Connell  began  the  agitation  for  the  re 
peal  of  the  Union.  Lytton,  in  his  "  Saint  Stephen's," 
has  left  a  description  of  one  of  the  mass-meetings 
by  which  the  great  orator  stirred  the  heart  of  the 
Irish  people,  and  strove  to  convince  the  English 
Government  of  the  necessity  of  yielding  to  their 
demand.  The  repeal  movement  was  strengthened 
by  the  rise  of  a  national  literature.  The  writers 
of  the  Young  Ireland  party  included  in  their 
ranks  true  poets,  such  as  Mangan,  Davis,  and 
Ferguson,  besides  many  whose  verses  were  of 
political  rather  than  of  literary  value.  Inspired  by 
a  definite  purpose  instead  of  by  a  vague  sentiment, 
they  set  out  to  teach  the  Irish  people  self-reliance 


Ix  INTRODUCTION 

and  self-confidence,  in  order  to  fit  it  for  inde 
pendence.  They  commemorated  not  only  legen 
dary  heroes  of  the  times  before  the  English 
Conquest,  but  all  the  historical  champions  of 
national  rights,  from  Hugh  O'Neill,  Owen  Roe, 
and  Sarsfield  to  the  Irish  Brigade  and  the  men 
of  Ninety-eight.  So  they  developed  the  historic 
consciousness  of  the  Irish  nation,  and  strove  to 
give  it  faith  in  its  future  in  place  of  regret  for 
its  past. 

The  progress  of  the  national  movement  was 
interrupted  by  the  great  famine  of  1846-7,  but 
it  was  not  thereby  stopped.  Its  later  development 
links  the  history  of  the  first  half  of  the  nineteenth 
century  to  the  politics  of  to-day. 

Here  the  difficulty  of  teaching  nineteenth- 
century  history  becomes  evident,  but  history 
cannot  be  truly  and  intelligently  taught  if  live 
questions  are  of  set  purpose  avoided.  Treated 
with  caution  controversial  questions  must  be,  but 
it  should  not  be  difficult  to  treat  them  with  fair 
ness.  It  is  best  for  the  teacher  to  present  them 
as  open  questions,  setting  forth  plainly  the  aims 
of  both  parties  in  the  struggle  and  stating  their 
arguments,  but  not  delivering  ex  cathedra  judg 
ments  for  the  one  or  the  other.  His  business  is 
not  to  dictate  opinions  to  his  pupils,  but  to  train 
them  to  understand  facts,  so  that  they  may  form 
intelligent  opinions  for  themselves. 

And  since  facts  require  for  their  perfect  appre 
hension  an  effort  of  the  imagination  as  well  as 
an  effort  of  the  intellect,  the  poetry  of  an  age 


INTRODUCTION  Ixi 

helps  to  interpret  its  history.  The  teacher  con 
tributes  his  part  to  the  solution  of  vexed  political 
problems  when  he  shows  the  way  in  which  they 
should  be  approached,  and  the  manner  in  which 
they  should  be  handled.  He  can  create  in  future 
citizens  the  temper  which  makes  constitutional 
government  a  success  by  teaching  them  to  see 
both  sides  of  a  question. 

C.   H.  FIRTH. 


My  thanks  are  due  to  Miss  C.  L.  Thomson  for 
assistance  in  selecting  the  poems  included  in  this 
selection,  for  the  notes  which  she  has  added  to  them, 
and  for  seeing  the  text  through  the  press.  I  also 
desire  to  thank  the  late  Sir  Alfred  Lyall  and  Messrs. 
Rout  ledge  for permission  to  include  "  The  Old  Pindar ee" ; 
Messrs.  Methuenfor  "  Ave  Imperatrix  "  /  Miss  Massey 
for  "  To- Day  and  To- Morrow "  by  the  late  Gerald 
Massey  ;  and  Mr.  W.  M.  Rossetti  and  Messrs.  Ellis 
for  Dante  Gabriel  Rossettfs  sonnet,  "  On  Refusal  oj 
Aid  between  Nations" 


ENGLISH    HISTORY   IN 
ENGLISH   POETRY 

THE   FRENCH    REVOLUTION 

AS    IT   APPEARED    TO    ENTHUSIASTS    AT    ITS 
COMMENCEMENT 

From  "The  Prelude,"  Book  XI 

O  PLEASANT  exercise  of  hope  and  joy  ! 

For  mighty  were  the  auxiiiars  which  then  stood 

Upon  our  side,  us  who  were  strong  in  love  ! 

Bliss  was  it  in  that  dawn  to  be  alive, 

But  to  be  young  was  very  heaven  ! — Oh  !  times, 

In  which  the  meagre,  stale,  forbidding  ways 

Of  custom,  law,  and  statute,  took  at  once 

The  attraction  of  a  country  in  romance  ! 

When  Reason  seemed  the  most  to  assert  her  rights, 

When  most  intent  on  making  of  herself 

A  prime  Enchantress — to  assist  the  work 

Which  then  was  going  forward  in  her  name  ! 

Not  favoured  spots  alone,  but  the  whole  earth, 

The  beauty  wore  of  promise,  that  which  sets 

(As  at  some  moment  might  not  be  unfelt 


4        ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

Among  the  bowers  of  Paradise  itself) 

The  budding  rose  above  the  rose  full  blown. 

What  temper  at  the  prospect  did  not  wake 

To  happiness  unthought  of  ?     The  inert 

Were  roused,  and  lively  natures  rapt  away  ! 

They  who  had  fed  their  childhood  upon  dreams, 

The  playfellows  of  fancy,  who  had  made 

All  powers  of  swiftness,  subtilty,  and  strength 

Their  ministers — who  in  lordly  wise  had  stirred 

Among  the  grandest  objects  of  the  sense, 

And  dealt  with  whatsoever  they  found  there 

As  if  they  had  within  some  lurking  right 

To  wield  it ; — they  too,  who,  of  gentle  mood, 

Had  watched  all  gentle  motions,  and  to  these 

Had  fitted  their  own  thoughts,  schemers  more  mild, 

And  in  the  region  of  their  peaceful  selves ; — 

Now  was  it  that  both  found,  the  meek  and  lofty 

Did  both  find,  helpers  to  their  heart's  desire, 

And  stuff  at  hand,  plastic  as  they  could  wish  ; 

Were  called  upon  to  exercise  their  skill, 

Not  in  Utopia,  subterranean  fields, 

Or  some  secreted  island,  Heaven  knows  where  ! 

But  in  the  very  world,  which  is  the  world 

Of  all  of  us, — the  place  where  in  the  end 

We  find  our  happiness,  or  not  at  all. 

WILLIAM  WORDSWORTH  fi77o- 1850). 


FRANCE:    AN    ODE 

FRANCE:  AN    ODE 
1797 


YE  Clouds  !  that  far  above  me  float  and  pause, 

Whose  pathless  march  no  mortal  can  control ! 

Ye  Ocean-Waves  !  that,  wheresoe'er  ye  roll, 
Yield  homage  only  to  eternal  laws  ! 
Ye  Woods  !  that  listen  to  the  night-birds  singing, 

Midway  the  smooth  and  perilous  slope  reclined, 
Save  when  your  own  imperious  branches  swinging, 

Have  made  a  solemn  music  of  the  wind ! 
Where,  like  a  man  beloved  of  God, 
Through  glooms,  which  never  woodman  trod, 

How  oft,  pursuing  fancies  holy, 
My  moonlight  way  o'er  flowering  weeds  I  wound, 

Inspired,  beyond  the  guess  of  folly, 
By  each  rude  shape  and  wild  unconquerable  sound  ! 
O  ye  loud  Waves  !  and  O  ye  Forests  high  ! 

And  O  ye  Clouds  that  far  above  me  soared  ! 
Thou  rising  Sun  !  thou  blue  rejoicing  sky  ! 

Yea,  everything  that  is  and  will  be  free  1 

Bear  witness  for  me,  wheresoe'er  ye  be, 
With  what  deep  worship  I  have  still  adored 

The  spirit  of  divinest  Liberty. 

II 

When  France  in  wrath  her  giant-limbs  upreared, 
And    with    that   oath,   which    smote   air,   earth, 
and  sea, 


6        ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

Stamped  her   strong  foot  and  said  she  would 

be  free, 

Bear  witness  for  me,  how  I  hoped  and  feared ! 
With  what  a  joy  my  lofty  gratulation 

Unawed  I  sang,  amid  a  slavish  band  : 
And  when  to  whelm  the  disenchanted  nation, 

Like  fiends  embattled  by  a  wizard's  wand, 
The  Monarchs  marched  in  evil  day, 
And  Britain  joined  the  dire  array  ; 

Though  dear  her  shores  and  circling  ocean, 
Though  many  friendships,  many  youthful  loves, 

Had  swol'n  the  patriot  emotion, 
And    flung   a    magic    light   o'er   all    her   hills    and 

groves ; 
Yet  still  my  voice,  unaltered,  sang  defeat 

To  all  that  braved  the  tyrant-quelling  lance, 
And  shame  too  long  delayed  and  vain  retreat ! 
For  ne'er,  O  Liberty  !  with  partial  aim 
I  dimmed  thy  light  or  damped  thy  holy  flame  ; 

But  blessed  the  paeans  of  delivered  France, 
And  hung  my  head  and  wept  at  Britain's  name. 


in 

"  And   what,"   I   said,   "  though   Blasphemy's  loud 

scream 

With  that  sweet  music  of  deliverance  strove  ! 
Though  all  the  fierce  and  drunken  passions  wove 
A  dance  more  wild  than  e'er  was  maniac's  dream  ! 
Ye    storms,    that   round   the   dawning    east    as 
sembled, 
The  Sun  was  rising,  though  ye  hid  his  light ! " 


FRANCE:    AN    ODE  7 

And  when,  to  soothe  my  soul,  that  hoped  and 

trembled, 
The  dissonance  ceased,  and  all  seemed  calm  and 

bright ; 

When  France  her  front  deep-scarr'd  and  gory 
Concealed  with  clustering  wreaths  of  glory ; 

When,  insupportably  advancing, 
Her  arm  made  mockery  of  the  warrior's  tramp  ; 

While  timid  looks  of  fury  glancing, 
Domestic    treason,    crushed    beneath    her    fatal 

stamp, 
Writhed  like  a  wounded  dragon  in  his  gore ; 

Then  I  reproached  my  fears  that  would  not  flee, 
"  And  soon,"  I  said,  "  shall  Wisdom  teach  her  lore 
In  the  low  huts  of  them  that  toil  and  groan  ! 
And,  conquering  by  her  happiness  alone, 

Shall  France  compel  the  nations  to  be  free, 
Till  Love  and  Joy  look  round,  and  call  the  Earth 
their  own." 

IV 

Forgive  me,  Freedom  !  O  forgive  those  dreams  ! 
I  hear  thy  voice,  I  hear  thy  loud  lament, 
From  Bleak  Helvetia's  icy  cavern  sent — 

I  hear  thy  groans  upon  her  bloodstained  streams  ! 
Heroes,  that  for  your  peaceful  country  perished, 

And  ye  that,  fleeing,  spot  your  mountain-snows 
With    bleeding    wounds ;     forgive    me,    that    I 
cherished 

One  thought  that  ever  blessed  your  cruel  foes  ! 
To  scatter  rage,  and  traitorous  guilt, 
Where  Peace  her  jealous  home  had  built : 


8        ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

A  patriot-race  to  disinherit 
Of  all  that  made  their  stormy  wilds  so  dear : 

And  with  inexpiable  spirit 

To  taint  the  bloodless  freedom  of  the  mountaineer — 
O  France,  that  mockest  Heaven,  adulterous,  blind, 

And  patriot  only  in  pernicious  toils, 
Are  these  thy  boasts,  Champion  of  humankind  ? 

To  mix  with  Kings  in  the  low  lust  of  sway, 
Yell  in  the  hunt,  and  share  the  murderous  prey  ; 
To  insult  the  shrine  of  Liberty  with  spoils 

From  freemen  torn  ;  to  tempt  and  to  betray  ? 


The  Sensual  and  the  Dark  rebel  in  vain, 
Slaves  by  their  own  compulsion  !     In  mad  game 
They  burst  their  manacles  and  wear  the  name 

Of  Freedom,  graven  on  a  heavier  chain  ! 
O  Liberty  !  with  profitless  endeavour 
Have  I  pursued  thee,  many  a  weary  hour  ; 

But  thou  nor  swell'st  the  victor's  strain,  nor  ever 
Didst  breathe  thy  soul  in  forms  of  human  power. 
Alike  from  all,  howe'er  they  praise  thee 
(Nor  prayer,  nor  boastful  name  delays  thee), 

Alike  from  Priestcraft's  harpy  minions, 
And  factious  Blasphemy's  obscener  slaves, 

Thou  speedest  on  thy  subtle  pinions, 
The  guide  of  homeless  winds,  and  playmate  of  the 

waves. 

And  there  I  felt  thee ! — on  that  sea-cliff's  verge 
Whose   pines,   scarce  travelled  by   the   breeze 
above, 


THE    FALL    OF    POLAND  9 

Had  made  one  murmur  with  the  distant  surge  ! 

Yes,  while  I  stood  and  gazed,  my  temples  bare, 

And  shot  my  being  through  earth,  sea,  and  air, 

Possessing  all  things  with  intensest  love, 

O  Liberty !  my  spirit  felt  thee  there. 

SAMUEL  TAYLOR  COLERIDGE 
(1772-1834). 


THE   FALL   OF   POLAND 

From  "The  Pleasures  of  Hope,"  Part  I 

WARSAW'S  last  champion  from  her  height  sur 
veyed, 

Wide  o'er  the  fields,  a  waste  of  ruin  laid, — 
Oh  !  Heaven,  he  cried,  my  bleeding  country  save  ! 
Is  there  no  hand  on  high  to  shield  the  brave  ? 
Yet,  though  destruction  sweep  these  lovely  plains, 
Rise,  fellow-men  !  our  country  yet  remains  ! 
By  that  dread  name  we  wave  the  sword  on  high, 
And  swear  for  her  to  live  ! — with  her  to  die  ! 

He  said,  and,  on  the  rampart-heights,  arrayed 
His  trusty  warriors,  few,  but  undismayed  ; 
Firm-paced  and  slow,  a  horrid  front  they  form, 
Still  as  the  breeze,  but  dreadful  as  the  storm  ; 
Low,  murm'ring  sounds  along  their  banners  fly, 
Revenge,  or  death, — the  watchword  and  reply  ; 
Then  pealed  the  notes,  omnipotent  to  charm, 
And  the  loud  tocsin  tolled  their  last  alarm  ! 


io     ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

In  vain,  alas  !  in  vain,  ye  gallant  few ! 
From  rank  to  rank  your  volleyed  thunder  flew : — 
Oh  !  bloodiest  picture  in  the  book  of  Time, 
Sarmatia  fell,  unwept,  without  a  crime  ; 
Found  not  a  generous  friend,  a  pitying  foe, 
Strength  in  her  arms,  nor  mercy  in  her  woe  ! 
Dropt  from  her  nerveless  grasp  the  shattered  spear, 
Closed  her  bright  eye,  and  curbed  her  high  career! — 
Hope,  for  a  season,  bade  the  world  farewell, 
And  freedom  shrieked — as  Kosciusko  fell ! 

The  sun  went  down,  nor  ceased  the  carnage  there, 
Tumultuous  murder  shook  the  midnight  air — 
On  Prague's  proud  arch  the  fires  of  ruin  glow, 
His  blood-dyed  waters  murm'ring  far  below; — 
The  storm  prevails,  the  rampart  yields  a  way, 
Bursts  the  wild  cry  of  horror  and  dismay- 
Hark!  as  the  smouldering  piles  with  thunder  fall, 
A  thousand  shrieks  for  hopeless  mercy  call ! 
Earth  shook — red  meteors  flashed  along  the  sky, 
And  conscious  Nature  shuddered  at  the  cry  ! 

Oh !    Righteous    Heaven !    ere   Freedom   found 

a  grave, 

Why  slept  the  sword,  omnipotent  to  save  ? 
Where  was  thine  arm,  O    Vengeance!  where   thy 

rod, 

That  smote  the  foes  of  Zion  and  of  God, 
That  crushed  proud  Ammon,  when  his  iron  car 
Was  yoked  in  wrath,  and  thundered  from  afar  ? 
Where  was  the  storm  that  slumbered  till  the  host 
Of  blood-stained  Pharaoh  left  their  trembling  coast, 


EXTINCTION  OF  VENETIAN  REPUBLIC  n 
Then  bade  the  deep  in  wild  commotion  flow, 
And  heaved  an  ocean  on  their  march  below  ? 

Departed  spirits  of  the  mighty  dead ! 
Ye  that  at  Marathon  and  Leuctra  bled  ! 
Friends  of  the  world  !  restore  your  swords  to  man, 
Fight  in  his  sacred  cause,  and  lead  the  van  ! 
Yet  for  Sarmatia's  tears  of  blood  atone, 
And  make  her  arm  puissant  as  your  own  ! — 
Oh  !  once  again  to  Freedom's  cause  return 
The  patriot  Tell — the  Bruce  of  Bannockburn. 

Yes  !  thy  proud  lords,  unpitied  land  !  shall  see 
That  man  hath  yet  a  soul — and  dare  be  free ! 
A  little  while,  along  thy  saddening  plains, 
The  starless  night  of  desolation  reigns  ; 
Truth  shall  restore  the  light  by  Nature  given, 
And,  like  Prometheus,  bring  the  fire  of  Heaven  ; 
Prone  to  the  dust  oppression  shall  be  hurled, 
Her  name,  her  nature,  withered  from  the  world  ! 
THOMAS  CAMPBELL  (1777-1844). 


ON   THE    EXTINCTION   OF  THE 
VENETIAN   REPUBLIC 

ONCE  did  She  hold  the  gorgeous  East  in  fee  ; 
And  was  the  safeguard  of  the  West :  the  worth 
Of  Venice  did  not  fall  below  her  birth, 
Venice,  the  eldest  Child  of  Liberty. 


12      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

She  was  a  maiden  City,  bright  and  free  ; 

No  guile  seduced,  no  force  could  violate  ; 

And,  when  she  took  unto  herself  a  Mate, 

She  must  espouse  the  everlasting  Sea. 

And  what  if  she  had  seen  those  glories  fade, 

Those  titles  vanish,  and  that  strength  decay  ; 

Yet  shall  some  tribute  of  regret  be  paid 

When  her  long  life  hath  reached  its  final  day  : 

Men  are  we,  and  must  grieve  when  even  the  Shade 

Of  that  which  once  was  great  is  passed  away. 

WILLIAM  WORDSWORTH  (1770-1850). 


YE    MARINERS   OF   ENGLAND 

YE  Mariners  of  England 

That  guard  our  native  seas  ! 

Whose  flag  has  braved,  a  thousand  years, 

The  battle  and  the  breeze  ! 

Your  glorious  standard  launch  again 

To  match  another  foe : 

And  sweep  through  the  deep, 

While  the  stormy  winds  do  blow  ; 

While  the  battle  rages  loud  and  long, 

And  the  stormy  winds  do  blow. 

The  spirits  of  your  fathers 

Shall  start  from  every  wave — 

For  the  deck  it  was  their  field  of  fame, 

And  ocean  was  their  grave : 

Where  Blake  and  mighty  Nelson  fell, 


YE    MARINERS    OF    ENGLAND         13 

Your  manly  hearts  shall  glow, 
As  ye  sweep  through  the  deep, 
While  the  stormy  winds  do  blow  ; 
While  the  battle  rages  loud  and  long, 
And  the  stormy  winds  do  blow. 

Britannia  needs  no  bulwark, 

No  towers  along  the  steep  ; 

Her  march  is  o'er  the  mountain-waves, 

Her  home  is  on  the  deep. 

With  thunders  from  her  native  oak, 

She  quells  the  floods  below — 

As  they  roar  on  the  shore, 

When  the  stormy  winds  do  blow  ; 

When  the  battle  rages  loud  and  long, 

And  the  stormy  winds  do  blow. 

The  meteor  flag  of  England 

Shall  yet  terrific  burn  ; 

Till  danger's  troubled  night  depart 

And  the  star  of  peace  return. 

Then,  then,  ye  ocean-warriors  ! 

Our  song  and  feast  shall  flow 

To  the  fame  of  your  name, 

When  the  storm  has  ceased  to  blow  ; 

When  the  fiery  fight  is  heard  no  more, 

And  the  storm  has  ceased  to  blow. 

THOMAS  CAMPBELL  (1777-1844). 


I4      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

HOHENLINDEN 

ON  Linden,  when  the  sun  was  low, 
All  bloodless  lay  th'  untrodden  snow, 
And  dark  as  winter  was  the  flow 
Of  Iser,  rolling  rapidly. 

But  Linden  saw  another  sight, 
When  the  drum  beat,  at  dead  of  night, 
Commanding  fires  of  death  to  light 
The  darkness  of  her  scenery. 

By  torch  and  trumpet  fast  arrayed, 
Each  horseman  drew  his  battle  blade, 
And  furious  every  charger  neighed, 
To  join  the  dreadful  revelry. 

Then  shook  the  hills  with  thunder  riven, 
Then  rushed  the  steed  to  battle  driven, 
And  louder  than  the  bolts  of  heaven, 
Far  flashed  the  red  artillery. 

But  redder  yet  that  light  shall  glow, 
On  Linden's  hills  of  stained  snow, 
And  bloodier  yet  the  torrent  flow 
Of  Iser,  rolling  rapidly. 

'Tis  morn,  but  scarce  yon  level  sun 
Can  pierce  the  war-clouds,  rolling  dun, 
Where  furious  Frank,  and  fiery  Hun, 
Shout  in  their  sulph'rous  canopy. 


THE    BATTLE    OF    THE    BALTIC       15 

The  combat  deepens.     On,  ye  brave, 
Who  rush  to  glory,  or  the  grave  ! 
Wave,  Munich  !  all  thy  banners  wave  ! 
And  charge  with  all  thy  chivalry  ! 

Few,  few  shall  part  where  many  meet ! 
The  snow  shall  be  their  winding-sheet, 
And  every  turf  beneath  their  feet 
Shall  be  a  soldier's  sepulchre. 

THOMAS  CAMPBELL  (1777-1844). 


THE   BATTLE    OF   THE    BALTIC 

1801 

I 

OF  Nelson  and  the  North, 

Sing  the  glorious  day's  renown, 

When  to  battle  fierce  came  forth 

All  the  might  of  Denmark's  crown, 

And  her  arms  along  the  deep  proudly  shone  ; 

By  each  gun  the  lighted  brand, 

In  a  bold  determined  hand, 

And  the  Prince  of  all  the  land 

Led  them  on. 

II 

Like  leviathans  afloat, 
Lay  their  bulwarks  on  the  brine  ; 
While  the  sign  of  battle  flew 
On  the  lofty  British  line  : 


1 6      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

It  was  ten  of  April  morn  by  the  chime  ; 
As  they  drifted  on  their  path, 
There  was  silence  deep  as  death  ; 
And  the  boldest  held  his  breath, 
For  a  time. 

in 

But  the  might  of  England  flushed 

To  anticipate  the  scene ; 

And  her  van  the  fleeter  rushed 

O'er  the  deadly  space  between. 

"  Hearts  of  oak !"  our  captains  cried ;  when  each  gun 

From  its  adamantine  lips 

Spread  a  death-shade  round  the  ships, 

Like  the  hurricane  eclipse 

Of  the  sun. 

IV 

Again  !  again  !  again  ! 

And  the  havoc  did  not  slack, 

Till  a  feeble  cheer  the  Dane 

To  our  cheering  sent  us  back  ; — 

Their  shots  along  the  deep  slowly  boom : — 

Then  ceased — and  all  is  wail, 

As  they  strike  the  shattered  sail  ; 

Or,  in  conflagration  pale, 

Light  the  gloom. 

v 

Out  spoke  the  victor  then, 
As  he  hailed  them  o'er  the  wave : 
"  Ye  are  brothers  !  ye  are  men  ! 
And  we  conquer  but  to  savej — 


THE    BATTLE    OF    THE    BALTIC       17 

So  peace  instead  of  death  let  us  bring  ; 
But  yield,  proud  foe,  thy  fleet, 
With  the  crews,  at  England's  feet, 
And  make  submission  meet 
To  our  King." 

VI 

Then  Denmark  blessed  our  chief, 

That  he  gave  her  wounds  repose  ; 

And  .the  sounds  of  joy  and  grief 

From  her  people  wildly  rose, 

As  death  withdrew  his  shades  from  the  day. 

While  the  sun  looked  smiling  bright 

O'er  a  wide  and  woeful  sight, 

Where  the  fires  of  funeral  light 

Died  away. 

VII 

Now  joy,  Old  England,  raise  ! 
For  the  tidings  of  thy  might, 
By  the  festal  cities'  blaze, 
While  the  wine-cup  shines  in  light ; 
And  yet  amidst  that  joy  and  uproar, 
Let  us  think  of  them  that  sleep, 
Full  many  a  fathom  deep, 
By  thy  wild  and  stormy  steep, 
Elsinore  ! 

VIII 

Brave  hearts  !  to  Britain's  pride 
Once  so  faithful  and  so  true, 
On  the  deck  of  fame  that  died 
With  the  gallant  good  Riou  : 

B 


18      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

Soft  sigh  the  winds  of  heaven  o'er  their  grave  ! 
While  the  billow  mournful  rolls, 
And  the  mermaid's  song  condoles, 
Singing  glory  to  the  souls 
Of  the  brave  ! 

THOMAS  CAMPBELL  (1777-1844). 


THE   PILOT   THAT   WEATHERED 
THE   STORM 

IF  hushed  the  loud  whirlwind  that  ruffled  the  deep, 
The  sky  if  no  longer  dark  tempests  deform, 

When  our  perils  are  past,  shall  our  gratitude  sleep  ? 
No — here's  to  the  pilot  that  weathered  the  storm  ! 

At  the  footstool  of  Power  let  Flattery  fawn  ; 

Let  Faction  her  idols  extol  to  the  skies  ; 
To  Virtue  in  humble  retirement  withdrawn, 

Unblamed  may  the  accents  of  gratitude  rise  ! 

And  shall  not  his  memory  to  Britain  be  dear, 
Whose  example  with  envy  all  nations  behold  ? 

A  statesman  unbiassed  by  interest  or  fear, 
By  power  uncorrupted,  untainted  by  gold  ! 

Who,  when  terror  and  doubt  through  the  universe 

reigned, 

While  rapine  and   treason  their  standards  un 
furled, 


PILOT   WEATHERED    THE    STORM      it> 

The  hearts  and  the  hopes  of  his  country  maintained, 
And  one  kingdom  preserved  'midst  the  wreck  of 
the  world  ! 

Unheeding,  unthankful,  we  bask  in  the  blaze, 
While  the  beams  of  the  sun  in  full  majesty  shine; 

When  he  sinks  into  twilight  with  fondness  we  gaze, 
And  mark  the  mild  lustre  that  gilds  his  decline. 

So,  Pitt,  when  the  course  of  thy  greatness  is  o'er, 
Thy  talents,  thy  virtues,  we  fondly  recall  ; 

Now  justly  we  prize  thee,  when  lost  we  deplore  ; 
Admired  in  thy  zenith,  but  loved  in  thy  fall. 

O  !  take  then — for  dangers  by  wisdom  repelled, 
For  evil  by  courage  and  constancy  braved— 

O  !  take,  for  a  throne  by  thy  counsels  upheld, 
The  thanks  of  a  people  thy  firmness  has  saved  ! 

And  O  !  if  again  the  rude  whirlwind  should  rise, 
The  dawnings  of  peace  should  fresh  darkness 

deform, 

The  regrets  of  the  good  and  the  fears  of  the  wise 
Shall  turn  to  the  pilot  that  weathered  the  storm. 
GEORGE  CANNING  (1770-1827). 


20      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

THOUGHT   OF   A   BRITON   ON   THE 
SUBJUGATION  OF  SWITZERLAND 

TWO  Voices  are  there  ;  one  is  of  the  Sea, 
One  of  the  Mountains  ;   each  a  mighty  Voice  : 
In  both  from  age  to  age,  thou  didst  rejoice, 
They  were  thy  chosen  Music,  Liberty  ! 
There  came  a  Tyrant,  and  with  holy  glee 
Thou  fought'st  against  him;  but  hast  vainly  striven 
Thou  from  thy  Alpine  holds  at  length  art  driven, 
Where  not  a  torrent  murmurs  heard  by  thee. 
Of  one  deep  bliss  thine  ear  hath  been  bereft : 
Then  cleave,  O  cleave  to  that  which  still  is  left  ; 
For,  high-souled  Maid,  what  sorrow  would  it  be 
That  Mountain  floods  should  thunder  as  before, 
And  Ocean  bellow  from  his  rocky  shore, 
And  neither  awful  Voice  be  heard  by  thee  ! 

WILLIAM  WORDSWORTH  (1770-1850). 


II.   THE    PEACE    OF   AMIENS 


CALAIS,  AUGUST  1802 

IS  it  a  reed  that's  shaken  by  the  wind, 

Or  what  is  it  that  ye  go  forth  to  see  ? 

Lords,  lawyers,  statesmen,  squires  of  low  degree, 

Men  known,  and  men   unknown,  sick,   lame,  and 

blind, 

Post  forward  all,  like  creatures  of  one  kind, 
With  first-fruit  offerings  crowd  to  bend  the  knee 
In  France,  before  the  new-born  Majesty. 
Tis  ever  thus.      Ye  men  of  prostrate  mind, 
A  seemly  reverence  may  be  paid  to  power  ; 
But  that's  a  loyal  virtue,  never  sown 
In  haste,  nor  springing  with  a  transient  shower  : 
When  truth,  when  sense,  when  liberty  were  flown, 
What  hardship  had  it  been  to  wait  an  hour  ? 
Shame  on  you,  feeble  Heads,  to  slavery  prone  ! 
WILLIAM  WORDSWORTH  (1770-1850). 


TO   TOUSSAINT   L'OUVERTURE 

TOUSSAINT,  the  most  unhappy  man  of  men  ! 
Whether  the  whistling  Rustic  tend  his  plough 
Within  thy  hearing,  or  thy  head  be  now 
Pillowed  in  some  deep  dungeon's  earless  den  ;- 
O  miserable  Chieftain  !  where  and  when 

23 


24      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

Wilt  thou  find  patience  !     Yet  die  not  :  do  thou 
Wear  rather  in  thy  bonds  a  cheerful  brow : 
Though  fallen  thyself,  never  to  rise  again, 
Live,  and  take  comfort.     Thou  hast  left  behind 
Powers  that  will  work  for  thee  ;  air,  earth,  and  skies  ; 
There's  not  a  breathing  of  the  common  wind 
That  will  forget  thee  ;  thou  hast  great  allies  ; 
Thy  friends  are  exultations,  agonies, 
And  love,  and  man's  unconquerable  mind. 

WILLIAM  WORDSWORTH  (1770-1850). 


SEPTEMBER,   1802,  NEAR  DOVER 

INLAND,  within  a  hollow  vale,  I  stood  ; 

And  saw,  while  sea  was  calm,  and  air  was  clear, 

The  coast  of  France, — the  coast  of  France  how 

near  ! 

Drawn  almost  into  frightful  neighbourhood. 
I  shrunk  ;  for  verily  the  barrier  flood 
Was  like  a  lake,  or  river  bright  and  fair, 
A  span  of  waters ;  yet  what  power  is  there  ! 
What  mightiness  for  evil  and  for  good  ! 
Even  so  doth  God  protect  us  if  we  be 
Virtuous  and  wise.     Winds  blow,  and  waters  roll, 
Strength  to  the  brave,  and  Power,  and  Deity ; 
Yet  in  themselves  are  nothing  !     One  decree 
Spake  laws  to  them,  and  said  that  by  the  soul 
Only,  the  Nations  shall  be  great  and  free. 

WILLIAM  WORDSWORTH  (1770-1850). 


ENGLAND!    THE    TIME    IS    COME     25 


ENGLAND!     THE    TIME    IS   COME 

ENGLAND!  the  time  is  come  when  thou  shouldst 

wean 

Thy  heart  from  its  emasculating  food  ; 
The  truth  should  now  be  better  understood  ; 
Old  things  have  been  unsettled  ;  we  have  seen 
Fair  seed-time,  better  harvest  might  have  been 
But  for  thy  trespasses  ;  and,  at  this  day, 
If  for  Greece,  Egypt,  India,  Africa, 
Aught    good    were    destined,   thou    would'st    step 

between. 

England  !  all  nations  in  this  charge  agree  : 
But  worse,  more  ignorant  in  love  and  hate, 
Far — far  more  abject,  is  thine  Enemy  : 
Therefore  the  wise  pray  for  thee,  though  the  freight 
Of  thy  offences  be  a  heavy  weight: 
Oh  grief  that  Earth's  best  hopes  rest  all  with  Thee  ! 
WILLIAM  WORDSWORTH  (1770-1850). 


IT   IS   NOT   TO   BE   THOUGHT   OF 

IT  is  not  to  be  thought  of  that  the  Flood 

Of  British  freedom,  which,  to  the  open  sea 

Of  the  world's  praise,  from  dark  antiquity 

Hath  flowed,  tf  with  pomp  of  waters,  un withstood," 

Roused  though  it  be  full  often  to  a  mood 

Which  spurns  the  check  of  salutary  bands, 

That  this  most  famous  Stream  in  bogs  and  sands 


26      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

Should  perish  ;  and  to  evil  and  to  good 
Be  lost  for  ever.     In  our  halls  is  hung 
Armoury  of  the  invincible  Knights  of  old  : 
We  must  be  free  or  die,  who  speak  the  tongue 
That  Shakespeare  spake  ;  the  faith  and  morals  hold 
Which  Milton  held. — In  everything  we  are  sprung 
)<A       Of  Earth's  first  blood,  have  titles  manifold. 

WILLIAM  WORDSWORTH  (1770-1850). 


SONNET 
IN    THE    PASS    OF    KILLICRANKY 

AN    INVASION    BEING    EXPECTED,    OCTOBER    1803 

SIX  thousand  veterans  practised  in  war's  game, 
Tried  men,  at  Killicranky  were  arrayed 
Against  an  equal  host  that  wore  the  plaid, 
Shepherds  and  herdsmen. — Like  a  whirlwind  came 
The  Highlanders,  the  slaughter  spread  like  flame  ; 
And  Garry,  thundering  down  his  mountain-road 
Was  stopped,  and  could  not  breathe  beneath  the 

load 

Of  the  dead  bodies. — 'Twas  a  day  of  shame 
For  them  whom  precept  and  the  pedantry 
Of  cold  mechanic  battle  do  enslave. 
O  for  a  single  hour  of  that  Dundee, 
Who  on  that  day  the  word  of  onset  gave  ! 
Like  conquest  would  the  Men  of  England  see  ; 
And  her  Foes  find  a  like  inglorious  grave. 

WILLIAM  WORDSWORTH  (1770-1850). 


OCTOBER    1803 


27 


OCTOBER    1803 

THESE   times   strike   monied  worldlings   with 

dismay  : 

Even  rich  men,  brave  by  nature,  taint  the  air 
With  words  of  apprehension  and  despair  : 
While  tens  of  thousands,  thinking  on  the  affray, 
Then  unto  whom  sufficient  for  the  day 
And  minds  not  stinted  or  untilled  are  given, 
Sound,  healthy,  children  of  the  God  of  heaven, 
Are  cheerful  as  the  rising  sun  in  May. 
What  do  we  gather  hence  but  firmer  faith 
That  every  gift  of  noble  origin 
Is  breathed  upon  by  Hope's  perpetual  breath  : 
That  virtue  and  the  faculties  within 
Are  vital, — and  that  riches  are  akin 
To  fear,  to  change,  to  cowardice,  and  death  ? 

WILLIAM  WORDSWORTH  (1770-1850). 


III.    THE    WAR,   1803-1815 


WRITTEN   IN   LONDON, 
SEPTEMBER    1802 

O  FRIEND  !  I  know  not  which  way  I  must  look 

For  comfort,  being,  as  I  am,  opprest, 

To  think  that  now  our  life  is  only  drest 

For  show  ;  mean  handy-work  of  craftsman,  cook, 

Or  groom  !     We  must  run  glittering  like  a  brook 

In  the  open  sunshine,  or  we  are  unblest : 

The  wealthiest  man  among  us  is  the  best : 

No  grandeur  now  in  nature  or  in  book  * 

Delights  us.      Rapine^avaricej  expense^ 

This  is  idolatry  ;  and  these  we  adore : 

Plain  living  and  high  thinking  are  no  more  : 

The  homely  beauty  of  the  good  old  cause 

Is  gone  ;  our  peace,  our  fearful  innocence, 

And  pure  religion  breathing  household  laws. 

WILLIAM  WORDSWORTH  (1770-1850). 


LONDON    1802 

MILTON  !  thpu  shouldst  be  living  at  this  hour  •    f\    A^ 
England  hath  need  of  thee  :  she  is  a  fen 
Of  stagnant  waters  :  altar,  sword,  and  pen, 
Fireside,  the  heroic  wealth  of  hall  and  bower, 


32      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

Have  forfeited  their  ancient  English  dower 

Of  inward  happiness.     We  are  selnsh^jmen  ; 

Oh  !  raise  us  up,  return  to  us  again  ; 

And  give  us  manners,  virtue,  freedom,  power. 

Thy  soul  was  like  a  Star,  and  dwelt  apart ; 

Thou  hadst  a  voice  whose  sound  was  like  the  sea  : 

Pure  as  the  naked  heavens,  majestic,  free. 

So  didst  thou  travel  on  life's  common  way, 

In  cheerful  godliness  ;  and  yet  thy  heart 

The  lowliest  duties  on  herself  did  lay. 

WILLIAM  WORDSWORTH  (1770-1850). 


NAPOLEON   AND   THE   BRITISH 
SAILOR 

I  LOVE  contemplating — apart 
From  all  his  homicidal  glory, 

The  traits  that  soften  to  our  heart 
Napoleon's  story  ! 

'Twas  when  his  banners  at  Boulogne 
Armed  in  our  island  every  freeman, 

His  navy  chanc'd  to  capture  one 
Poor  British  seaman. 

They  suffered  him — I  know  not  how, 
Unprisoned  on  the  shore  to  roam  ; 

And  aye  was  bent  his  longing  brow 
On  England's  home. 


NAPOLEON    AND    BRITISH    SAILOR     33 

His  eye,  methinks,  pursued  the  flight 

Of  birds  to  Britain  half-way  over 
With  envy  ;  they  could  reach  the  white, 

Dear  cliffs  of  Dover. 

A  stormy  midnight  watch,  he  thought, 

Than  this  sojourn  would  have  been  dearer, 

If  but  the  storm  his  vessel  brought 
To  England  nearer. 

At  last,  when  care  had  banish'd  sleep, 

He  saw  one  morning — dreaming — doting, 

An  empty  hogshead  from  the  deep 
Come  shoreward  floating  ; 

He  hid  it  in  a  cave,  and  wrought 

The  live-long  day  laborious,  lurking, 

Until  he  launched  a  tiny  boat 
By  mighty  working. 

Heaven  help  us  !  'twas  a  thing  beyond 
Description  wretched  :  such  a  wherry 

Perhaps  ne'er  ventured  on  a  pond, 
Or  crossed  a  ferry. 

For  ploughing  in  the  salt-sea  field, 

It  would  have  made  the  boldest  shudder — 

Untarred,  uncompassed,  and  unkeel'd, 
No  sail,  no  rudder. 

From  neighbouring  woods  he  interlaced 
His  sorry  skiff  with  wattled  willows  ; 

And  thus  equipped  he  would  have  passed 
The  foaming  billows. 

c 


34      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 
But  Frenchmen  caught  him  on  the  beach, 

His  little  Argo  sorely  jeering ; 
Till  tidings  of  him  chanced  to  reach 
Napoleon's  hearing. 

With  folded  arms  Napoleon  stood, 
Serene  alike  in  peace  and  danger  ; 

And,  in  his  wonted  attitude, 
Addressed  the  stranger  :— 

tl  Rash  man,  that  wouldst  yon  Channel  pass 
On  twigs  and  staves  so  rudely  fashioned, 

Thy  heart  with  some  sweet  British  lass 
Must  be  impassioned." 

"  I  have  no  sweetheart,"  said  the  lad  ; 

"  But — absent  long  from  one  another- 
Great  was  the  longing  that  I  had 

To  see  my  mother." 

"  And  so  thou  shalt,"  Napoleon  said, 
11  You've  both  my  favour  fairly  won  ; 

A  noble  mother  must  have  bred 
So  brave  a  son." 

He  gave  the  tar  a  piece  of  gold, 

And,  with  a  flag  of  truce,  commanded 

He  should  be  shipped  to  England  Old, 
And  safely  landed. 

Our  sailor  oft  could  scantly  shift 
To  find  a  dinner,  plain  and  hearty  ; 

But  never  changed  the  coin  and  gift 
Of  Bonaparte. 

THOMAS  CAMPBELL  (1777-1844). 


CHARACTER    OF    HAPPY    WARRIOR      35 

CHARACTER   OF   THE   HAPPY 
WARRIOR 

WHO  is  the  happy  Warrior  ?     Who  is  he 
That  every  Man  in  arms  should  wish  to  be  ? 
— It  is  the  generous  Spirit,  who,  when  brought 
Among  the  tasks  of  real  life,  hath  wrought 
Upon  the  plan  that  pleased  his  boyish  thought : 
Whose  high  endeavours  are  an  inward  light 
That  makes  the  path  before  him  always  bright : 
Who,  with  a  natural  instinct  to  discern 
What  knowledge  can  perform,  is  diligent  to  learn  : 
Abides  by  this  resolve,  and  stops  not  there, 
But  makes  his  moral  being  his  prime  care  ; 
Who,  doomed  to  go  in  company  with  Pain, 
And  Fear,  and  Bloodshed,  miserable  train  ! 
Turns  his  necessity  to  glorious  gain  ; 
In  face  of  these  doth  exercise  a  power 
Which  is  our  human  nature's  highest  dower  ; 
Controls  them  and  subdues,  transmutes,  bereaves 
Of  their  bad  influence,  and  their  good  receives : 
By  objects,  which  might  force  the  soul  to  abate 
Her  feeling,  rendered  more  compassionate  ; 
Is  placable — because  occasions  rise 
So  often  that  demand  such  sacrifice  ; 
More  skilful  in  self-knowledge,  even  more  pure, 
As  tempted  more  ;   more  able  to  endure, 
As  more  exposed  to  suffering  and  distress  ; 
Thence,  also,  more  alive  to  tenderness. 


36      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

— 'Tis  he  whose  law  is  reason  ;  who  depends 
Upon  that  law  as  on  the  best  of  friends ; 
Whence,  in  a  state  where  men  are  tempted  still 
To  evil  for  a  guard  against  worse  ill, 
And  what  in  quality  or  act  is  best 
Doth  seldom  on  a  right  foundation  rest, 
He  labours  good  on  good  to  fix,  and  owes 
To  virtue  every  triumph  that  he  knows : 
— Who,  if  he  rise  to  station  of  command, 
Rises  by  open  means  ;  and  there  will  stand 
On  honourable  terms,  or  else  retire, 
And  in  himself  possess  his  own  desire  ; 
Who  comprehends  his  trust,  and  to  the  same 
Keeps  faithful  with  a  singleness  of  aim  ; 
And  therefore  does  not  stoop,  nor  lie  in  wait 
For  wealth,  or  honours,  or  for  worldly  state ; 
Whom  they  must  follow  ;  on   whose   head  must 

fall, 

Like  showers  of  manna,  if  they  come  at  all : 
Whose  powers  shed  round  him   in  the  common 

strife, 

Or  mild  concerns  of  ordinary  life, 
A  constant  influence,  a  peculiar  grace  ; 
But  who,  if  he  be  called  upon  to  face 
Some  awful  moment  to  which  Heaven  has  joined 
Great  issues,  good  or  bad  for  human  kind, 
Is  happy  as  a  Lover  ;  and  attired 
With  sudden  brightness,  like  a  man  inspired  ; 
And,  through  the  heat  of  conflict,  keeps  the  law 
In  calmness  made,  and  sees  what  he  foresaw  ; 
Or  if  an  unexpected  call  succeed, 
Come  when  it  will,  is  equal  to  the  need : 


CHARACTER    OF    HAPPY    WARRIOR      37 

— He  who,  though  thus  endued  as  with  a  sense 
And  faculty  for  storm  and  turbulence, 
Is  yet  a  Soul  whose  master-bias  leans 
To  homefelt  pleasures  and  to  gentle  scenes  ; 
Sweet  images  !  which,  wheresoe'er  he  be, 
Are  at  his  heart ;  and  such  fidelity 
It  is  his  darling  passion  to  approve  ; 
More  brave  for  this,  that  he  hath  much  to  love  : — 
'Tis,  finally,  the  Man,  who  lifted  high, 
Conspicuous  object  in  a  Nation's  eye, 
Or  left  unthought-of  in  obscurity, — 
Who,  with  a  toward  or  untoward  lot, 
Prosperous  or  adverse,  to  his  wish  or  not, 
Plays,  in  the  many  games  of  life,  that  one 
Where  what  he  most  doth  value  must  be  won  : 
Whom  neither  shape  of  danger  can  dismay, 
Nor  thought  of  tender  happiness  betray  ; 
Who,  not  content  that  former  worth  stand  fast, 
Looks  forward,  persevering  to  the  last, 
From  well  to  better,  daily  self-surpast : 
Who,  whether  praise  of  him  must  walk  the  earth 
For  ever,  and  to  noble  deeds  give  birth, 
Or  he  must  go  to  dust  without  his  fame, 
And  leave  a  dead  unprofitable  name- 
Finds  comfort  in  himself  and  in  his  cause  ; 
And,  while  the  mortal  mist  is  gathering,  draws 
His  breath  in  confidence  of  Heaven's  applause: 
This  is  the  happy  Warrior  ;  this  is  he 
Whom  every  Man  in  arms  should  wish  to  be. 
WILLIAM  WORDSWORTH  (1770-1850). 


38       ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 


HOME-THOUGHTS,   FROM   THE   SEA 

NOBLY,  nobly  Cape  Saint  Vincent  to  the  North- 
west  died  away ; 

Sunset  ran,  one  glorious  blood-red,  reeking  into 
Cadiz  Bay  ; 

Bluish  'mid  the  burning  water,  full  in  face  Tra 
falgar  lay ; 

In  the  dimmest  North-east  distance  dawned  Gib 
raltar  grand  and  gray  ; 

"  Here  and  here  did  England  help  me :  how 
can  I  help  England?"- — say, 

Whoso  turns  as  I,  this  evening,  turn  to  God  to  praise 
and  pray, 

While  Jove's  planet  rises  yonder,  silent  over  Africa. 
ROBERT  BROWNING  (1812-1889). 


NOVEMBER    1806 

ANOTHER  year  !— another  deadly  blow  ! 
Another  mighty  Empire  overthrown  ! 
And  We  are  left,  or  shall  be  left,  alone  ; 
The  last  that  dare  to  struggle  with  the  Foe. 
'Tis  well !  from  this  day  forward  we  shall  know 
That  in  ourselves  our  safety  must  be  sought ; 
That  by  our  own  right  hands  it  must  be  wrought ; 
That  we  must  stand  unpropped,  or  be  laid  low. 
O  dastard  whom  such  foretaste  doth  not  cheer  ! 
We  shall  exult,  if  they  who  rule  the  land 


LINES   ON    PITT,   FOX,   AND    NELSON     39 

Be  men  who  hold  its  many  blessings  dear, 
Wise,  upright,  valiant ;  not  a  servile  band, 
Who  are  to  judge  of  danger  which  they  fear, 
And  honour  which  they  do  not  understand. 
WILLIAM  WORDSWORTH  (1770-1850). 

LINES   ON   THE   DEATHS   OF   PITT, 
FOX,   AND   NELSON 

From  The  Introduction  to  "  Marmion,"  Canto  I 

TO  mute  and  to  material  things 

New  life  revolving  summer  brings  ; 

The  genial  call  dead  Nature  hears, 

And  in  her  glory  reappears. 

But  oh  !  my  country's  wintry  state 

What  second  spring  shall  renovate  ? 

What  powerful  call  shall  bid  arise 

The  buried  warlike  and  the  wise  ; 

The  mind  that  thought  for  Britain's  weal, 

The  hand  that  grasped  the  victor  steel  ? 

The  vernal  sun  new  life  bestows 

Even  on  the  meanest  flower  that  blows  ; 

But  vainly,  vainly  may  he  shine, 

Where  glory  weeps  o'er  Nelson's  shrine  ; 

And  vainly  pierce  the  solemn  gloom, 

That  shrouds,  O  Pitt,  thy  hallowed  tomb  ! 

Deep  graved  in  every  British  heart, 
O  never  let  those  names  depart ! 
Say  to  your  sons, — Lo,  here  his  grave 
Who  victor  died  on  Gadite  wave  ; 


4o      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

To  him,  as  to  the  burning  levin, 

Short,  bright,  resistless  course  was  given. 

Where'er  his  country's  foes  were  found, 

Was  heard  the  fated  thunder's  sound, 

Till  burst  the  bolt  on  yonder  shore, 

Rolled,  blazed,  destroyed, — and  was  no  more. 

Nor  mourn  ye  less  his  perished  worth 
Who  bade  the  conqueror  go  forth, 
And  launched  that  thunderbolt  of  war 
On  Egypt,  Hafnia,  Trafalgar  ; 
Who,  born  to  guide  such  high  emprise, 
For  Britain's  weal  was  early  wise  ; 
Alas  !  to  whom  the  Almighty  gave 
F"or  Britain's  sins,  an  early  grave  ! 
His  worth,  who,  in  his  mightiest  hour, 
A  bauble  held  the  pride  of  power, 
Spurned  at  the  sordid  lust  of  pelf, 
And  served  his  Albion  for  herself ; 
Who,  when  the  frantic  crowd  amain 
Strained  at  subjection's  bursting  rein, 
O'er  their  wild  mood  full  conquest  gained, 
The  pride,  he  would  not  crush,  restrained, 
Showed  their  fierce  zeal  a  worthier  cause, 
And  brought  the  freeman's  arm,  to  aid  the  free 
man's  laws. 

Hadst  thou  but  lived,  though  stripped  of  power, 
A  watchman  on  the  lonely  tower, 
Thy  thrilling  trump  had  roused  the  land, 
When  fraud  or  danger  were  at  hand  ; 


LINES   ON    PITT,    FOX,   AND    NELSON     41 

By  thee,  as  by  the  beacon-light, 

Our  pilots  had  kept  course  aright ; 

As  some  proud  column,  though  alone, 

Thy  strength  had  propped  the  tottering  throne. 

Now  is  the  stately  column  broke, 

The  beacon-light  is  quenched  in  smoke, 

The  trumpet's  silver  sound  is  still, 

The  warder  silent  on  the  hill ! 

Oh  think,  how  to  his  latest  day, 

When  Death,  just  hovering,  claimed  his  prey, 

With  Palinure's  unaltered  mood, 

Firm  at  his  dangerous  post  he  stood  ; 

Each  call  for  needful  rest  repelled, 

With  dying  hand  the  rudder  held. 

Till,  in  his  fall,  with  fateful  sway, 

The  steerage  of  the  realm  gave  way  ! 

Then,  while  on  Britain's  thousand  plains, 

One  unpolluted  church  remains, 

Whose  peaceful  bells  ne'er  sent  around 

The  bloody  tocsin's  maddening  sound, 

But  still,  upon  the  hallow'd  day, 

Convoke  the  swains  to  praise  and  pray  ; 

While  faith  and  civil  peace  are  dear, 

Grace  this  cold  marble  with  a  tear,— 

He,  who  preserved  them,  PITT,  lies  here  ! 


Nor  yet  suppress  the  generous  sigh, 
Because  his  rival  slumbers  nigh  ; 
Nor  be  thy  requiescat  dumb, 
Lest  it  be  said  o'er  Fox's  tomb. 


42      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

For  talents  mourn,  untimely  lost, 

When  best  employed,  and  wanted  most  ; 

Mourn  genius  high,  and  lore  profound, 

And  wit  that  loved  to  play,  not  wound  ; 

And  all  the  reasoning  powers  divine, 

To  penetrate,  resolve,  combine ; 

And  feelings  keen,  and  fancy's  glow, — 

They  sleep  with  him  who  sleeps  below  : 

And,  if  thou  mourn'st  they  could  not  save 

From  error  him  who  owns  ihis  grave, 

Be  every  harsher  thought  suppressed, 

And  sacred  be  the  last  long  rest. 

Here,  where  the  end  of  earthly  things 

Lays  heroes,  patriots,  bards,  and  kings  ; 

Where  stiff  the  hand,  and  still  the  tongue, 

Of  those  who  fought,  and  spoke,  and  sung  ; 

Here,  where  the  fretted  aisles  prolong 

The  distant  notes  of  holy  song, 

As  if  some  angel  spoke  agen, 

"  All  peace  on  earth,  good  will  to  men  ; " 

If  ever  from  an  English  heart, 

O,  here  let  prejudice  depart, 

And,  partial  feeling  cast  aside, 

Record,  that  Fox  a  Briton  died  ! 

When  Europe  crouched  to  France's  yoke, 

And  Austria  bent,  and  Prussia  broke, 

And  the  firm  Russian's  purpose  brave, 

Was  bartered  by  a  timorous  slave, 

Even  then  dishonour's  peace  he  spurned, 

The  sullied  olive-branch  returned, 

Stood  for  his  country's  glory  fast, 

And  nail'd  her  colours  to  the  mast ! 


LINES   ON    PITT,    FOX,   AND   NELSON     43 

Heaven,  to  reward  his  firmness,  gave 
A  portion  in  this  honour'd  grave, 
And  ne'er  held  marble  in  its  trust 
Of  two  such  wondrous  men  the  dust. 


With  more  than  mortal  powers  endow'd, 

How  high  they  soar'd  above  the  crowd  ! 

Theirs  was  no  common  party  race, 

Jostling  by  dark  intrigue  for  place  ; 

Like  fabled  Gods,  their  mighty  war 

Shook  realms  and  nations  in  its  jar  ; 

Beneath  each  banner  proud  to  stand, 

Looked  up  the  noblest  of  the  land, 

Till  through  the  British  world  were  known 

The  names  of  PITT  and  Fox  alone. 

Spells  of  such  force  no  wizard  grave 

E'er  framed  in  dark  Thessalian  cave, 

Though  his  could  drain  the  ocean  dry, 

And  force  the  planets  from  the  sky. 

These  spells  are  spent,  and,  spent  with  these, 

The  wine  of  life  is  on  the  lees. 

Genius,  and  taste,  and  talent  gone, 

For  ever  tombed  beneath  the  stone, 

Where — taming  thought  to  human  pride  ! — 

The  mighty  chiefs  sleep  side  by  side. 

Drop  upon  Fox's  grave  the  tear, 

'Twill  trickle  to  his  rival's  bier  ; 

O'er  PITT'S  the  mournful  requiem  sound, 

And  Fox's  shall  the  notes  rebound. 

The  solemn  echo  seems  to  cry, — 

"  Here  let  their  discord  with  them  die, 


44      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 
Speak  not  for  those  a  separate  doom, 
Whom  Fate  made  Brothers  in  the  tomb  ; 
But  search  the  land  of  living  men, 
Where  wilt  thou  find  their  like  agen  ?  " 

Rest,  ardent  Spirits  !  till  the  cries 
Of  dying  Nature  bid  you  rise  ; 
Not  even  your  Britain's  groans  can  pierce 
The  leaden  silence  of  your  hearse ; 
Then,  O,  how  impotent  and  vain 
This  grateful  tributary  strain  ! 
Though  not  unmarked  from  northern  clime, 
Ye  heard  the  Border  Minstrel's  rhyme  : 
His  Gothic  harp  has  o'er  you  rung  ; 
The  Bard  you  deigned  to  praise,  your  deathless 
names  has  sung. 

SIR  WALTER  SCOTT  (1771-1832). 


LINES 

COMPOSED  AT  GRASMERE,  DURING  A  WALK  ONE 
EVENING,  AFTER  A  STORMY  DAY,  THE  AUTHOR 
HAVING  JUST  READ  IN  A  NEWSPAPER  THAT  THE 
DISSOLUTION  OF  MR.  FOX  WAS  HOURLY  EXPECTED 

1806 

LOUD  is  the  Vale  !  the  Voice  is  up 

With  which  she  speaks  when  storms  are  gone  ; 

A  mighty  unison  of  streams ! 

Of  all  her  Voices,  One  ! 


LINES  45 

Loud  is  the  Vale  ;  this  inland  depth 
In  peace  is  roaring  like  the  sea  ; 
Yon  star  upon  the  mountain-top 
Is  listening  quietly. 

Sad  was  I,  even  to  pain  deprest, 
Importunate  and  heavy  load  ! 
The  Comforter  hath  found  me  here, 
Upon  this  lonely  road ; 

And  many  thousands  now  are  sad — 
Wait  the  fulfilment  of  their  fear  ; 
For  he  must  die  who  is  their  stay, 
Their  glory  disappear. 

A  Power  is  passing  from  the  earth 
To  breathless  Nature's  dark  abyss  ; 
But  when  the  great  and  good  depart 
What  is  it  more  than  this — 

That  Man,  who  is  from  God  sent  forth, 
Doth  yet  again  to  God  return  ? — 
Such  ebb  and  flow  must  ever  be, 
Then  wherefore  should  we  mourn  ? 

WILLIAM  WORDSWORTH  (1770-1850). 


46       ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 


TO   THOMAS   CLARKSON 

ON    THE    FINAL    PASSING    OF    THE    BILL    FOR    THE 

ABOLITION    OF    THE    SLAVE   TRADE, 

MARCH    1807 

CLARKSON  !  it  was  an  obstinate  hill  to  climb  : 
How  toilsome — nay,  how  dire  it  was,  by  Thee 
Is  known — by  none,  perhaps,  so  feelingly  ; 
But  Thou,  who  starting  in  thy  fervent  prime, 
Didst  first  lead  forth  this  enterprise  sublime, 
Hast  heard  the  constant  Voice  its  charge  repeat 
Which,  out  of  thy  young  heart's  oracular  seat, 
First  roused  thee.     O  true  yoke-fellow  of  Time, 
Duty's  intrepid  liegeman,  see,  the  palm 
Is  won,  and  by  all  nations  shall  be  worn  ! 
The  blood-stained  writing  is  for  ever  torn, 
And  thou  henceforth  wilt  have  a  good  man's  calm, 
A  great  man's  happiness  ;   thy  zeal  shall  find 
Repose  at  length,  firm  Friend  of  humankind  ! 
WILLIAM  WORDSWORTH  (1770-1850). 


WILBERFORCE 

From  "  St.  Stephen's,"  Part  II 

MARK  next  the  man  whom  genius  form'd  to  share 
Pitt's  lofty  toils,  and  to  his  reign  be  heir ; 
With  will  as  resolute,  with  heart  as  brave, 
Temper  more  bland,  and  tongue  more  gently  grave, 


WILBERFORCE  47 

Tuned  to  a  music  as  divinely  sweet 
As  is  the  voice  of  Mercy  :  thus  complete 
In  all  the  gifts  that  charm,  instruct,  and  guide, 
Apart  from  place  lived  Wilberforce,  and  died. 
Wherefore  ?     He  served  a  cause  for  which  the  hour 
Was  yet  unripe,     /ore-knowledge  is  not  power. 
Rare  are  such  souls  ;   least  rare  in  England.     They 
Form  the  vast  viaducts  of  Truth  ;  their  way 
Sweeps  high  o'er  trodden  thoroughfares  ;  they  knit 
Hill-top  with  hill-top  ;   Hopes  delay'd  commit 
To  them  the  conduct  of  each  patient  cause 
By  which  advance  the  races.     Them,  applause 
Spurs  not,  nor  scorn  deters  ;  their  faith  concedes 
No  pliant  compromise  with  courtlier  creeds, 
They  cannot  sit  in  councils  that  ignore 
Or  palter  with  their  mission  ;  all  their  lore 
Illumes  one  end  for  which  strives  all  their  will  ; 
Before  their  age  they  march  invincible. 
Oft  in  their  lives  by  prosperous  worldlings  styled 
Enthusiasts  witless,  or  fanatics  wild, 
Each  hour  they  live,  their  sober,  serious  strength 
Works  through  Opinion  its  slow  change  ;  at  length 
Yesterday's  vain  dream  is  to-day's  clear  fact 
Fed  from  unnumbered  rills,  the  cataract 
Splits  the  obstructive  rock,  and  bursts  to-day, 
And  rainbows  form  their  colours  from  its  spray. 
EDWARD  BULWER,  LORD  LYTTON 
(1805-1873). 


48       ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

THE   BURIAL   OF   SIR   JOHN   MOORE 
AT   CORUNNA 

NOT  a  drum  was  heard,  not  a  funeral  note, 
As  his  corpse  to  the  rampart  we  hurried  ; 

Not  a  soldier  discharged  his  farewell  shot 
O'er  the  grave  where  our  hero  we  buried. 

We  buried  him  darkly  at  dead  of  night, 
The  sods  with  our  bayonets  turning  ; 

By  the  struggling  moonbeams'  misty  light, 
And  the  lantern  dimly  burning. 

No  useless  coffin  inclosed  his  breast, 

Not  in  sheet,  nor  in  shroud,  we  wound  him  : 

But  he  lay  like  a  warrior  taking  his  rest, 
With  his  martial  cloak  around  him. 

Few  and  short  were  the  prayers  we  said, 
And  we  spoke  not  a  word  of  sorrow  ; 

But  we  steadfastly  gazed  on  the  face  that  was  dead, 
And  we  bitterly  thought  of  the  morrow. 

We  thought  as  we  hollowed  his  narrow  bed, 
And  smoothed  down  his  lonely  pillow, 

That  the  foe  and  the  stranger  would  tread  o'er  his 

head, 
And  we  far  away  on  the  billow ! 


TALAVERA  49 

Lightly  they'll  talk  of  the  spirit  that's  gone, 

And  o'er  his  cold  ashes  upbraid  him, — 
But  little  he'll  reck  if  they  let  him  sleep  on, 

In  the  grave  where  a  Briton  has  laid  him. 

» 
But  half  of  our  heavy  task  was  done, 

When  the  clock  struck  the  hour  for  retiring ; 
And  we  heard  the  distant  and  random  gun 

That  the  foe  was  sullenly  firing. 

Slowly  and  sadly  we  laid  him  down, 

From  the  field  of  his  fame  fresh  and  gory  ; 

We  carved  not  a  line,  and  we  raised  not  a  stone — 
But  we  left  him  alone  with  his  glory  ! 

CHARLES  WOLFE  (1791-1823). 


TALAVERA 

From  "  Childe  Harold's  Pilgrimage,"  Canto  I 

AWAKE  ye  sons  of  Spain  !  awake  !  advance  ! 
Lo  !  Chivalry,  your  ancient  goddess,  cries, 
But  wields  not,  as  of  old,  her  thirsty  lance, 
Nor  shakes  her  crimson  plumage  in  the  skies  : 
Now  on  the  smoke  of  blazing  bolts  she  flies, 
And  speaks  in  thunder  through  yon  engine's  roar  : 
In  every  peal  she  calls — "  Awake  !  arise  !  " 
Say,  is  her  voice  more  feeble  than  of  yore, 
When    her   war-song    was  heard    on    Andalusia's 
shore  ? 

D 


50     ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

Hark  !  heard  you  not  those  hoofs  of  dreadful 

note? 

Sounds  not  the  clang  of  conflict  on  the  heath  ? 
Saw  ye  not  whom  the  reeking  sabre  smote, 
Nor  saved  your  brethren  ere  they  sank  beneath 
Tyrants  and  tyrants'  slaves  ? — the  fires  of  death, 
The  bale-fires  flash  on  high  : — from  rock  to  rock 
Each  volley  tells  that  thousands  cease  to  breathe  ; 
Death  rides  upon  the  sulphury  Siroc, 

Red  Battle  stamps  his  foot,  and  nations  feel  the 
shock. 

Lo  !  where  the  Giant  on  the  mountain  stands, 
His  blood-red  tresses  deep'ning  in  the  sun, 
With  death-shot  glowing  in  his  fiery  hands, 
And  eye  that  scorcheth  all  it  glares  upon ; 
Restless  it  rolls,  now  fixed,  and  now  anon 
Flashing  afar, — and  at  his  iron  feet 
Destruction   cowers,   to   mark  what   deeds   are 

done  : 

For  on  this  morn  three  potent  nations  meet, 
To  shed  before  his  shrine  the  blood  he  deems  most 

sweet. 

By  Heaven !  it  is  a  splendid  sight  to  see 
(For  one  who  hath  no  friend,  no  brother  there) 
Their  rival  scarfs  of  mix'd  embroidery, 
Their  various  arms  that  glitter  in  the  air  ! 
What  gallant  war-hounds  rouse  them  from  their 

lair, 

And  gnash  their  fangs,  loud  yelling  for  the  prey  ! 
All  join  the  chase,  but  few  the  triumph  share  ; 


i 8 i i  51 

The  Grave  shall  bear  the  chiefest  prize  away, 
And  Havoc  scarce  for  joy  can  number  their  array. 

Three  hosts  combine  to  offer  sacrifice  ; 
Three  tongues  prefer  strange  orisons  on  high  ; 
Three  gaudy  standards  flout  the  pale  blue  skies  ; 
The  shouts  are  France,  Spain,  Albion,  Victory  ! 
The  foe,  the  victim,  and  the  fond  ally 
That  fights  for  all,  but  ever  fights  in  vain, 
Are  met — as  if  at  home  they  could  not  die — 
To  feed  the  crow  on  Talavera's  plain, 
And  fertilize  the  field  that  each  pretends  to  gain. 

There  shall  they  rot — Ambition's  honoured  fools! 
Yes,  Honour  decks  the  turf  that  wraps  their  clay  ! 
Vain  Sophistry  !  in  these  behold  the  tools, 
The  broken  tools,  that  tyrants  cast  away 
By  myriads,  when  they  dare  to  pave  their  way 
With  human  hearts- — to  what  ? — a  dream  alone. 
Can  despots  compass  aught  that  hails  their  sway  ? 
Or  call  with  truth  one  span  of  earth  their  own, 
Save  that  wherein  at  last  they  crumble  bone  by 
bone  ? 

GEORGE  GORDON,  LORD  BYRON 
(1788-1824). 

1811 

HERE  pause:  the  poet  claims  at  least  this  praise, 
That  virtuous  Liberty  hath  been  the  scope 
Of  his  pure  song,  which  did  not  shrink  from  hope 
In  the  worst  moment  of  these  evil  days  ; 


52      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

From  hope,  the  paramount  duty  that  Heaven  lays, 

For  its  own  honour,  on  man's  suffering  heart. 

Never  may  from  our  souls  one  truth  depart — 

That  an  accursed  thing  it  is  to  gaze 

On  prosperous  tyrants  with  a  dazzled  eye  ; 

Nor — touched  with  due  abhorrence  of  their  guilt 

For  whose  dire  ends  tears  flow,  and  blood  is  spilt, 

And  justice  labours  in  extremity — 

Forget  thy  weakness,  upon  which  is  built, 

O  wretched  man,  the  throne  of  tyranny  ! 

WILLIAM  WORDSWORTH  (1770-1850). 


ODE   TO   NAPOLEON    BUONAPARTE 

"  Expende  Annibalem  : — quot  libras  in  duce  summo 
Invenies  ? "— JUVENAL,  Sat.  x. 

"  The  Emperor  Nepos  was  acknowledged  by  the  Senate,  by 
the  Italians,  and  by  the  Provincials  of  Gaul ;  his  moral  virtues, 
and  military  talents,  were  loudly  celebrated  ;  and  those  who 
derived  any  private  benefit  from  his  government  announced  in 
prophetic  strains  the  restoration  of  public  felicity.  #  *  By 
this  shameful  abdication,  he  protracted  his  life  a  few  years,  in 
a  very  ambiguous  state,  between  an  Emperor  and  an  Exile, 
till ."—GIBBON'S  Decline  and  Fall,  vol.  vi.  p.  220. 

I 

'TIS  done — but  yesterday  a  King  ! 

And  arm'd  with  Kings  to  strive — 
And  now  thou  art  a  nameless  thing  : 

So  abject — yet  alive  ! 
Is  this  the  man  of  thousand  thrones, 
Who  strew'd  our  earth  with  hostile  bones, 

And  can  he  thus  survive  ? 


ODE  TO  NAPOLEON  BUONAPARTE  53 

Since  he,  miscall'd  the  Morning  Star, 
Nor  man  nor  fiend  hath  fallen  so  far. 

II 

Ill-minded  man  !  why  scourge  thy  kind 

Who  bow'd  so  low  the  knee  ? 
By  gazing  on  thyself  grown  blind, 

Thou  taught'st  the  rest  to  see. 
With  might  unquestion'd, — power  to  save,— 
Thine  only  gift  hath  been  the  grave, 

To  those  that  worshipp'd  thee ; 
Nor  till  thy  fall  could  mortals  guess 
Ambition's  less  than  littleness  ! 


m 

Thanks  for  that  lesson. — It  will  teach 

To  after-warriors  more, 
Than  high  Philosophy  can  preach, 

And  vainly  preach'd  before. 
That  spell  upon  the  minds  of  men 
Breaks  never  to  unite  again, 

That  led  them  to  adore 
Those  Pagod  things  of  sabre  sway 
With  fronts  of  brass,  and  feet  of  clay. 


IV 

The  triumph  and  the  vanity, 
The  rapture  of  the  strife — 

The  earthquake  voice  of  Victory, 
To  thee  the  breath  of  life  ; 


54       ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

The  sword,  the  sceptre,  and  that  sway 
Which  man  seem'd  made  but  to  obey, 

Wherewith  renown  was  rife- 
All  quell'd  ! — Dark  Spirit  !  what  must  be 
The  madness  of  thy  memory  ! 

v 

The  Desolator  desolate  ! 

The  Victor  overthrown  ! 
The  Arbiter  of  others'  fate 

A  Suppliant  for  his  own  ! 
Is  it  some  yet  imperial  hope 
That  with  such  change  can  calmly  cope  ? 

Or  dread  of  death  alone  ? 
To  die  a  prince — or  live  a  slave— 
Thy  choice  is  most  ignobly  brave  ! 

VI 

He  who  of  old  would  rend  the  oak, 
Dream'd  not  of  the  rebound  : 

Chain'd  by  the  trunk  he  vainly  broke- 
Alone — how  look'd  he  round  ? 

Thou,  in  the  sternness  of  thy  strength, 

An  equal  deed  hast  done  at  length, 
And  darker  fate  hast  found  : 

He  fell,  the  forest  prowlers'  prey ; 

But  thou  must  eat  thy  heart  away  ! 

VII 

The  Roman,  when  his  burning  heart 
Was  slaked  with  blood  of  Rome, 

Threw  down  the  dagger — dared  depart, 
In  savage  grandeur,  home — 


ODE    TO    NAPOLEON    BUONAPARTE      55 

He  dared  depart  in  utter  scorn 

Of  men  that  such  a  yoke  had  borne, 

Yet  left  him  such  a  doom  ! 
His  only  glory  was  that  hour 
Of  self-upheld  abandoned  power. 

VIII 

The  Spaniard,  when  the  lust  of  sway 

Had  lost  its  quickening  spell, 
Cast  crowns  for  rosaries  away, 

An  empire  for  a  cell  ; 
A  strict  accountant  of  his  beads, 
A  subtle  disputant  on  creeds, 

His  dotage  trifled  well ; 
Yet  better  had  he  neither  known 
A  bigot's  shrine,  nor  despot's  throne. 

IX 

But  thou — from  thy  reluctant  hand 

The  thunderbolt  is  wrung — 
Too  late  thou  leav'st  the  high  command 

To  which  thy  weakness  clung ; 
All  Evil  Spirit  as  thou  art, 
It  is  enough  to  grieve  the  heart 

To  see  thine  own  unstrung  ; 
To  think  that  God's  fair  world  hath  been 
The  footstool  of  a  thing  so  mean  ; 

x 
And  Earth  has  spilt  her  blood  for  him, 

Who  thus  can  hoard  his  own  ! 
And  monarchs  bow'd  the  trembling  limb, 

And  thank' d  him  for  a  throne  ! 


56  ENGLISH  HISTORY  IN  POETRY 
Fair  Freedom  !  we  may  hold  thee  dear, 
When  thus  thy  mightiest  foes  their  fear 

In  humblest  guise  have  shown, 
Oh  !  ne'er  may  tyrant  leave  behind 
A  brighter  name  to  lure  mankind  ! 

XI 
Thine  evil  deeds  are  writ  in  gore, 

Nor  written  thus  in  vain — 
Thy  triumphs  tell  of  fame  no  more, 

Or  deepen  every  stain  : 
If  thou  hadst  died  as  honour  dies, 
Some  new  Napoleon  might  arise, 

To  shame  the  world  again— 
But  who  would  soar  the  solar  height, 
To  set  in  such  a  starless  night  ? 

XII 

Weigh'd  in  the  balance,  hero  dust 

Is  vile  as  vulgar  clay  ; 
Thy  scales,  Mortality  !  are  just 

To  all  that  pass  away  : 
But  yet  methought  the  living  great 
Some  higher  sparks  should  animate, 

To  dazzle  and  dismay  : 

Nor  deem'd  Contempt  could  thus  make  mirth 
Of  these,  the  Conquerors  of  the  earth. 

XIII 

And  she,  proud  Austria's  mournful  flower, 

Thy  still  imperial  bride  : 
How  bears  her  breast  the  torturing  hour  ? 

Still  clings  she  to  thy  side  ? 


ODE    TO    NAPOLEON    BUONAPARTE      57 
Must  she  too  bend,  must  she  too  share 
Thy  late  repentance,  long  despair, 

Thou  throneless  Homicide  ? 
If  still  she  loves  thee,  hoard  that  gem,— 
'Tis  worth  thy  vanish'd  diadem  ! 

XIV 

Then  haste  thee  to  thy  sullen  Isle, 

And  gaze  upon  the  sea  ; 
That  element  may  meet  thy  smile — 

It  ne'er  was  ruled  by  thee  ! 
Or  trace  with  thine  all  idle  hand 
In  loitering  mood  upon  the  sand 

That  Earth  is  now  as  free  ! 
That  Corinth's  pedagogue  hath  now 
Transferr'd  his  byword  to  thy  brow. 

xv 
Thou  Timour !  in  his  captive's  cage 

What  thoughts  will  there  be  thine, 
While  brooding  in  thy  prison'd  rage  ? 

But  one — "  The  world  was  mine  !  " 
Unless,  like  he  of  Babylon, 
All  sense  is  with  thy  sceptre  gone, 

Life  will  not  long  confine 
That  spirit  pour'd  so  widely-forth — 
So  long  obey'd — so  little  worth  ! 

XVI 

Or,  like  the  thief  of  fire  from  heaven, 
Wilt  thou  withstand  the  shock  ? 

And  share  with  him,  the  unforgiven, 
His  vulture  and  his  rock  ! 


58      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

Foredoom'd  by  God — by  man  accurst, 
And  that  last  act,  though  not  thy  worst, 

The  very  Fiend's  arch  mock  ; 
He  in  his  fall  preserved  his  pride, 
And,  if  a  mortal,  had  as  proudly  died  ! 

XVII 
There  was  a  day — there  was  an  hour, 

While  earth  was  Gaul's-^-Gaul  thine— 
When  that  immeasurable  power 

Unsated  to  resign 
Had  been  an  act  of  purer  fame 
Than  gathers  round  Marengo's  name, 

And  gilded  thy  decline, 
Through  the  long  twilight  of  all  time, 
Despite  some  passing  clouds  of  crime. 

XVIII 

But  thou  forsooth  must  be  a  king, 

And  don  the  purple  vest, 
As  if  that  foolish  robe  could  wring 

Remembrance  from  thy  breast. 
Where  is  that  faded  garment  ?  where 
The  gewgaws  thou  wert  fond  to  wear, 

The  star,  the  string,  the  crest  ? 
Vain  froward  child  of  empire  !  say, 
Are  all  thy  playthings  snatched  away  ? 

XIX 

Where  may  the  wearied  eye  repose 
When  gazing  on  the  Great  ; 

Where  neither  guilty  glory  glows, 
Nor  despicable  state  ? 


WATERLOO  59 

Yes — one — the  first — the  last — the  best — 
The  Cincinnatus  of  the  West, 

Whom  envy  dared  not  hate, 
Bequeath'd  the  name  of  Washington, 
To  make  man  blush  there  was  but  one  ! 

GEORGE  GORDON,  LORD  BYRON 
(1788-1824). 


WATERLOO 

From  "Childe  Harold's  Pilgrimage,"  Canto  III 

STOP  ! — for  thy  tread  is  on  an  Empire's  dust  ! 
An  Earthquake's  spoil  is  sepulchred  below  ! 
Is  the  spot  mark'd  with  no  colossal  bust  ? 
Nor  column  trophied  for  triumphal  show  ? 
None  ;  but  the  moral's  truth  tells  simpler  so, 
As  the  ground  was  before,  thus  let  it  be  ; — 
How  that  red  rain  hath  made  the  harvest  grow  ! 
And  is  this  all  the  world  has  gain'd  by  thee, 
Thou  first  and  last  of  fields  !  king-making  Victory  ? 

And  Harold  stands  upon  this  place  of  skulls, 
The  grave  of  France,  the  deadly  Waterloo  ! 
How  in  an  hour  the  power  which  gave  annuls 
Its  gifts,  transferring  fame  as  fleeting  too  ! 
In  "  pride  of  place  "  here  last  the  eagle  flew, 
Then  tore  with  bloody  talon  the  rent  plain, 
Pierced  by  the  shaft  of  banded  nations  through  , 
Ambition's  life  and  labours  all  were  vain  ; 
He  wears  the  shatter'd  links  of  the  world's  broken 
chain. 


60      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

Fit  retribution  !     Gaul  may  champ  the  bit, 
And  foam  in  fetters,  but  is  Earth  more  free  ? 
Did  nations  combat  to  make  One  submit  ; 
Or  league  to  teach  all  kings  true  sovereignty  ? 
What !  shall  reviving  Thraldom  again  be 
The  patch'd-up  idol  of  enlighten'd  days  ? 
Shall  we,  who  struck  the  Lion  down,  shall  we 
Pay  the  Wolf  homage  ?  proffering  lowly  gaze 
And  servile  knees  to  thrones  ?     No  ;  prove  before 
ye  praise  ! 


If  not,  o'er  one  fallen  despot  boast  no  more  ! 
In  vain  fair  cheeks  were  furrow'd  with  hot  tears 
For  Europe's  flowers  long  rooted  up  before 
The  trampler  of  her  vineyards  ;  in  vain  years 
Of  death,  depopulation,  bondage,  fears, 
Have  all  been  borne,  and  broken  by  the  accord 
Of  roused-up  millions :  all  that  most  endears 
Glory,  is  when  the  myrtle  wreathes  a  sword 
Such  as  Harmodius  drew  on  Athens'  tyrant  lord. 


There  was  a  sound  of  revelry  by  night, 
And  Belgium's  capital  had  gather'd  then 
Her  Beauty  and  her  Chivalry,  and  bright 
The  lamps  shone  o'er  fair  women  and  brave  men  ; 
A  thousand  hearts  beat  happily ;  and  when 
Music  arose  with  its  voluptuous  swell, 
Soft  eyes  look'd  love  to  eyes  which  spake  again, 
And  all  went  merry  as  a  marriage  bell ; 
But    hush !    hark !    a   deep    sound    strikes    like   a 
rising  knell ! 


WATERLOO 


61 


Did  ye  not  hear  it  ? — No  ;  'twas  but  the  wind, 
Or  the  car  rattling  o'er  the  stony  street  ; 
On  with  the  dance  !  let  joy  be  unconfin'd  ; 
No  sleep  till  morn,  when  Youth  and  Pleasure 

meet 

To  chase  the  glowing  Hours  with  flying  feet. 
But  hark  ! — that  heavy  sound   breaks  in    once 

more, 

As  if  the  clouds  its  echo  would  repeat ; 
And  nearer,  clearer,  deadlier  than  before  ! 
Arm  !  arm  !  it  is — it  is — the  cannon's  opening  roar  ! 

Within  a  window'd  niche  of  that  high  hall 
Sate  Brunswick's  fated  chieftain  ;  he  did  hear 
That  sound  the  first  amidst  the  festival, 
And  caught  its  tone  with  Death's  prophetic  ear  ; 
And  when  they  smiled  because  he  deem'd  it  near, 
His  heart  more  truly  knew  that  peal  too  well 
Which  stretch'd  his  father  on  a  bloody  bier, 
And  roused  the  vengeance  blood   alone  could 

quell : 
He  rushed  into  the  field,  and,  foremost  fighting,  fell. 

Ah  !  then  and  there  was  hurrying  to  and  fro, 
And  gathering  tears,  and  tremblings  of  distress, 
And  cheeks  all  pale,  which  but  an  hour  ago 
Blush'd  at  the  praise  of  their  own  loveliness  ; 
And  there  were  sudden  partings,  such  as  press 
The   life   from  out  young  hearts,   and  choking 

sighs 
Which    ne'er   might   be   repeated :    who   would 

guess 


62      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

If  ever  more  should  meet  those  mutual  eyes, 
Since  upon  night  so  sweet  such  awful  morn  could 
rise  ! 

And  there  was  mounting  in  hot  haste  :  the  steed, 
The  mustering  squadron,  and  the  clattering  car, 
Went  pouring  forward  with  impetuous  speed, 
And  swiftly  forming  in  the  ranks  of  war  ; 
And  the  deep  thunder  peal  on  peal  afar  ; 
And  near,  the  beat  of  the  alarming  drum 
Roused  up  the  soldier  ere  the  morning  star  ; 
While  throng'd  the  citizens  with  terror  dumb, 
Or  whispering,  with  white  lips — "  The  foe  !     They 
come  !  they  come  !  " 

And  wild  and  high  the  "  Cameron's  gathering" 

rose, 

The  war-note  of  Lochiel,  which  Albyn's  hills 
Have  heard,  and   heard,  too,   have   her   Saxon 

foes : — • 

How  in  the  noon  of  night  that  pibroch  thrills 
Savage  and  shrill!  But  with  the  breath  which  fills 
Their  mountain-pipe,  so  fill  the  mountaineers 
With  the  fierce  native  daring  which  instils 
The  stirring  memory  of  a  thousand  years, 
And  Evan's,  Donald's  fame  rings  in  each  clansman's 

ears ! 

And  Ardennes  waves  above  them  her  green  leaves, 
Dewy  with  Nature's  tear-drops,  as  they  pass, 
Grieving,  if  aught  inanimate  e'er  grieves, 
Over  the  unreturning  brave, — alas  ! 


WATERLOO  63 

Ere  evening  to  be  trodden  like  the  grass 
Which  now  beneath  them,  but  above  shall  grow 
In  its  next  verdure,  when  this  fiery  mass 
Of  living  valour,  rolling  on  the  foe, 
And  burning  with  high  hope,  shall  moulder  cold 
and  low. 

Last  noon  beheld  them  full  of  lusty  life, 
Last  eve  in  Beauty's  circle  proudly  gay, 
The  midnight  brought  the  signal-sound  of  strife, 
The  morn  the  marshalling  in  arms, — the  day 
Battle's  magnificently  stern  array ! 
The  thunder-clouds  close  o'er  it,  which  when  rent 
The  earth  is  cover'd  thick  with  other  clay, 
Which  her  own  clay  shall  cover,  heap'd  and  pent, 
Rider  and  horse, — friend,  foe, — in  one  red  burial 
blent ! 

Their  praise  is  hymn'd  by  loftier  harps  than  mine  ; 
Yet  one  I  would  select  from  that  proud  thr  ng, 
Partly  because  they  blend  me  with  his  line, 
And  partly  that  I  did  his  sire  some  wrong, 
And  partly  that  bright  names  will  hallow  song  ; 
And  his  was  of  the  bravest,  and  when  shower'd 
The  death-bolts  deadliest  the  thinn'd  files  along, 
Even  where  the  thickest  of  war's  tempest  lower'd, 
They  reach'd  no  nobler  breast  than  thine,  young, 
gallant  Howard  ! 

There  have  been  tears  and  breaking  hearts  for 

thee, 
And  mine  were  nothing,  had  I  such  to  give  ; 


64      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

But  when  I  stood  beneath  the  fresh  green  tree, 
Which  living  waves  where  thou  didst  cease  to  live, 
And  saw  around  me  the  wide  field  revive 
With  fruits  and  fertile  promise,  and  the  Spring 
Come  forth  her  work  of  gladness  to  contrive, 
With  all  her  reckless  birds  upon  the  wing, 
I  turn'd  from  all  she  brought  to  those  she  could 
not  bring. 

GEORGE  GORDON,  LORD  BYRON 
(1788-1824). 


IV.    ENGLAND,    1815-1820 


THE   LANDED   INTEREST 

From  "  The  Age  of  Bronze,"  Section  XIV 

ALAS,  the  country  !  how  shall  tongue  or  pen 
Bewail  her  now  uncouniry  gentlemen  ? 
The  last  to  bid  the  cry  of  warfare  cease, 
The  first  to  make  a  malady  of  peace. 
For  what  were  all  these  country  patriots  born  ? 
To  hunt,  and  vote,  and  raise  the  price  of  corn  ? 
But  corn,  like  every  mortal  thing,  must  fall, 
Kings,  conquerors,  and  markets  most  of  all. 
And  must  ye  fall  with  every  ear  of  grain  ; 
Why  would  you  trouble  Buonaparte's  reign  ? 
He  was  your  great  Triptolemus  :  his  vices 
Destroyed   but  realms,   and   still    maintained  your 

prices  ; 

He  amplified  to  every  lord's  content 
The  grand  agrarian  alchymy,  high  rent. 
Why  did  the  tyrant  stumble  on  the  Tartars, 
And  lower  wheat  to  such  desponding  quarters  ! 
Why  did  you  chain  him  on  yon  isle  so  lone  ? 
The  man  was  worth  much  more  upon  his  throne. 
True,  blood  and  treasure  boundlessly  were  spilt, 
But  what  of  that  ?  the  Gaul  may  bear  the  guilt ; 
But  bread  was  high,  the  farmer  paid  his  way, 
And  acres  told  upon  the  appointed  day. 

67 


68      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

But  where  is  now  the  goodly  audit  ale  ? 

The  purse-proud  tenant,  never  known  to  fail  ? 

The  farm  which  never  yet  was  left  on  hand  ? 

The  marsh  reclaim'd  to  most  improving  land  ? 

The  impatient  hope  of  the  expiring  lease  ? 

The  doubling  rental  ?     What  an  evil's  peace  ! 

In  vain  the  prize  excites  the  ploughman's  skill, 

In  vain  the  Commons  pass  their  patriot  bill  ; 

The  landed  interest — (you  may  understand 

The  phrase  much  better  leaving  out  the  land) — 

The    land    self-interest    groans    from    shore    to 

shore, 

For  fear  that  plenty  should  attain  the  poor. 
Up,  up  again,  ye  rents  !  exalt  your  notes, 
Or  else  the  ministry  will  lose  their  votes, 
And  patriotism,  so  delicately  nice, 
Her  loaves  will  lower  to  the  market  price ; 
For  ah  !  "the  loaves  and  fishes,"  once  so  high, 
Are  gone — their  oven  closed,  their  ocean  dry, 
And  nought  remains  of  all  the  millions  spent, 
Expecting  to  grow  moderate  and  content. 
They  who  are  not  so,  had  their  turn — and  turn 
About  still  flows  from  Fortune's  equal  urn  ; 
Now  let  their  virtue  be  its  own  reward, 
And  share  the  blessings  which  themselves  prepared. 
See  these  inglorious  Cincinnati  swarm, 
Farmers  of  war,  dictators  of  the  farm  ; 
Their  ploughshare  was  the  sword  in  hireling  hands, 
Their  fields  manured  by  gore  of  other  lands  ; 
Safe  in  their  barns,  these  Sabine  tillers  sent 
Their  brethren  out  to  battle — why  ?  for  rent ! 
Year  after  year  they  voted  cent,  per  cent., 


LABOURER    AND    THE    POORHOUSE     69 

Blood,  sweat,  and  tear-wrung  millions — why  ?  for 

rent ! 
They  roar'd,  they  dined,  they  drank,  they  swore  they 

meant 

To  die  for  England — why  then  live  ? — for  rent ! 
The  peace  has  made  one  general  malcontent 
Of  these  high-market  patriots  ;  war  was  rent ! 
Their  love  of  country,  millions  all  misspent, 
How  reconcile  ?  by  reconciling  rent ! 
And  will  they  not  repay  the  treasures  lent  ? 
No  :  down  with  everything,  and  up  with  rent ! 
Their  good,  ill,  health,  wealth,  joy,  or  discontent, 
Being,  end,  aim,  religion — rent,  rent,  rent ! 

GEORGE  GORDON,  LORD  BYRON 
(1788-1824). 


THE   LABOURER   AND   THE 
POORHOUSE 

From  "  The  Village,"  Book  I 

YE  gentle  souls,  who  dream  of  rural  ease, 
Whom  the  smooth  stream  and  smoother  sonnet 

please  ; 

Go  !  if  the  peaceful  cot  your  praises  share, 
Go,  look  within,  and  ask  if  peace  be  there  ; 
If  peace  be  his — that  drooping  weary  sire, 
Or  theirs,  that  offspring  round  their  feeble  fire  ; 
Or  hers,  that  matron  pale,  whose  trembling  hand 
Turns  on  the  wretched  hearth  th'  expiring  brand  ! 


70      ENGLISH    HISTORY   IN    POETRY 

Nor  yet  can  Time  itself  obtain  for  these 
Life's  latest  comforts,  due  respect  and  ease. 
For  yonder  see  that  hoary  swain,  whose  age 
Can  with  no  cares  except  his  own  engage ; 
Who  propp'd  on  that  rude  staff,  looks  up  to  see 
The  bare  arms  broken  from  the  withering  tree, 
On  which,  a  boy,  he  climb'd  the  loftiest  bough, 
Then  his  first  joy,  but  his  sad  emblem  now. 

He  once  was  chief  in  all  the  rustic  trade  ; 
His  steady  hand  the  straightest  furrow  made  ; 
Full  many  a  prize  he  won,  and  still  is  proud 
To  find  the  triumphs  of  his  youth  allow'd ; 
A  transient  pleasure  sparkles  in  his  eyes, 
He  hears  and  smiles,  then  thinks  again  and  sighs  : 
For  now  he  journeys  to  his  grave  in  pain  ; 
The  rich  disdain  him  ;  nay,  the  poor  disdain  : 
Alternate  masters  now  their  slave  command, 
Urge  the  weak  efforts  of  his  feeble  hand, 
And,  when  his  age  attempts  its  task  in  vain, 
With  ruthless  taunts,  of  lazy  poor  complain. 

Oft  may  you  see  him,  when  he  tends  the  sheep, 
His  winter-charge,  beneath  the  hillock  weep  ; 
Oft  hear  him  murmur  to  the  winds  that  blow 
O'er  his  white  locks  and  bury  them  in  snow, 
When,  roused  by  rage  and  muttering  in  the  morn, 
He  mends  the  broken  hedge  with  icy  thorn  : — 

"  Why  do  I  live,  when  I  desire  to  be 
At  once  from  life  and  life's  long  labour  free  ? 
Like  leaves  in  spring,  the  young  are  blown  away, 
Without  the  sorrows  of  a  slow  decay  ; 
I,  like  yon  wither'd  leaf,  remain  behind, 
Nipp'd  by  the  frost,  and  shivering  in  the  wind  ; 


LABOURER    AND    THE    POORHOUSE      71 

There  it  abides  till  younger  buds  come  on, 
As  I,  now  all  my  fellow-swains  are  gone  ; 
Then,  from  the  rising  generation  thrust, 
It  falls,  like  me,  unnoticed  to  the  dust. 

"  These  fruitful  fields,  these  numerous  flocks  I 

see, 

Are  others'  gain,  but  killing  care  to  me  ; 
To  me  the  children  of  my  youth  are  lords, 
Cool  in  their  looks,  but  hasty  in  their  words : 
Wants  of  their  own  demand  their  care  ;  and  who 
Feels  his  own  want  and  succours  others  too  ? 
O  lonely,  wretched  man,  in  pain  I  go, 
None  need  my  help,  and  none  relieve  my  woe  ; 
Then  let  my  bones  beneath  the  turf  be  laid, 
And  men  forget  the  wretch  they  would  not  aid." 

Thus  groan  the  old,  till,  by  disease  oppress'd, 
They  taste  a  final  woe,  and  then  they  rest. 

Theirs  is  yon  house  that  holds  the  parish  poor, 
Whose  walls  of  mud  scarce  bear  the  broken  door  ; 
There,  where  the  putrid  vapours,  flagging,  play, 
And   the   dull   wheel    hums    doleful    through    the 

day;— 

There  children  dwell  who  know  no  parents'  care  ; 
Parents,  who  know  no  children's  love,  dwell  there  ! 
Heartbroken  matrons  on  their  joyless  bed, 
Forsaken  wives,  and  mothers  never  wed  ; 
Dejected  widows  with  unheeded  tears, 
And  crippled  age  with  more  than  childhood  fears  ; 
The  lame,  the  blind,  and,  far  the  happiest  they  ! 
The  moping  idiot  and  the  madman  gay. 
Here  too  the  sick  their  final  doom  receive, 
Here  brought,  amid  the  scenes  of  grief,  to  grieve, 


72      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

Where  the  loud  groans  from  some  sad  chamber 

flow, 

Mix'd  with  the  clamours  of  the  crowd  below  ; 
Here,  sorrowing,  they  each  kindred  sorrow  scan, 
And  the  cold  charities  of  man  to  man ; 
Whose  laws  indeed  for  ruin'd  age  provide, 
And  strong    compulsion    plucks    the    scrap    from 

pride  ; 

But  still  that  scrap  is  bought  with  many  a  sigh, 
And  pride  embitters  what  it  can't  deny. 

Say  ye,  oppress'd  by  some  fantastic  woes, 
Some  jarring  nerve  that  baffles  your  repose  ; 
Who  press  the  downy  couch,  while  slaves  advance 
With  timid  eye,  to  read  the  distant  glance  ; 
Who  with  sad  prayers  the  weary  doctor  tease, 
To  name  the  nameless  ever-new  disease  ; 
Who  with  mock  patience  dire  complaints  endure, 
Which  real  pain  and  that  alone  can  cure  ; 
How  would  ye  bear  in  real  pain  to  lie, 
Despised,  neglected,  left  alone  to  die  ? 
How  would  ye  bear  to  draw  your  latest  breath, 
Where  all  that's  wretched  paves  the  way  for  death  ? 

Such  is  that  room  which  one  rude  beam  divides, 
And  naked  rafters  form  the  sloping  sides  ; 
Where  the  vile  bands  that  bind  the  thatch  are  seen, 
And  lath  and  mud  are  all  that  lie  between  ; 
Save  one  dull  pane,  that,  coarsely  patch'd,  gives  way 
To  the  rude  tempest,  yet  excludes  the  day : 
Here,  on  a  matted  flock,  with  dust  o'erspread, 
The  drooping  wretch  reclines  his  languid  head  ; 
For  him  no  hand  the  cordial  cup  applies, 
Or  wipes  the  tear  that  stagnates  in  his  eyes ; 


SONG    TO    THE    MEN    OF    ENGLAND      73 

No  friends  with  soft  discourse  his  pain  beguile, 
Or  promise  hope  till  sickness  wears  a  smile. 

GEORGE  CRABBE  (1754-1832). 


SONG   TO   THE    MEN   OF   ENGLAND 

MEN  of  England,  wherefore  plough 
For  the  lords  who  lay  ye  low  ? 
Wherefore  weave  with  toil  and  care 
The  rich  robes  your  tyrants  wear  ? 

Wherefore  feed,  and  clothe,  and  save, 
From  the  cradle  to  the  grave, 
Those  ungrateful  drones  who  would 
Drain  your  sweat — nay,  drink  your  blood  ? 

Wherefore,  Bees  of  England,  forge 
Many  a  weapon,  chain,  and  scourge, 
That  these  stingless  drones  may  spoil 
The  forced  produce  of  your  toil  ? 

Have  ye  leisure,  comfort,  calm, 
Shelter,  food,  love's  gentle  balm  ? 
Or  what  is  it  ye  buy  so  dear 
With  your  pain  and  with  your  fear  ? 

The  seed  ye  sow,  another  reaps  ; 
The  wealth  ye  find,  another  keeps  ; 
The  robes  ye  weave,  another  wears  ; 
The  arms  ye  forge,  another  bears. 


74      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

Sow  seed, — but  let  no  tyrant  reap  ; 
Find  wealth, — let  no  impostor  heap  ; 
Weave  robes, — let  not  the  idle  wear  ; 
Forge  arms, — in  your  defence  to  bear. 

Shrink  to  your  cellars,  holes,  and  cells  ; 
In  halls  ye  deck  another  dwells. 
Why  shake  the  chains  ye  wrought  ?     Ye  see 
The  steel  ye  tempered  glance  on  ye. 

With  plough,  and  spade,  and  hoe,  and  loom, 
Trace  your  grave,  and  build  your  tomb, 
And  weave  your  winding-sheet,  till  fair 
England  be  your  sepulchre  ! 

PERCY  BYSSHE  SHELLEY 
(1792-1822). 


THE    DEATH   OF   THE    PRINCESS 
CHARLOTTE 

From  "  Childe  Harold's  Pilgrimage,"  Canto  IV 

HARK  !  forth  from  the  abyss  a  voice  proceeds, 
A  long,  low  distant  murmur  of  dread  sound, 
Such  as  arises  when  a  nation  bleeds 
With  some  deep  and  immedicable  wound ; 
Through  storm  and  darkness  yawns  the  rending 

ground, 
The  gulf  is  thick  with  phantoms,  but  the  chief 


DEATH    OF    PRINCESS    CHARLOTTE     75 

Seems  royal   still,   though   with  her   head   dis- 

crown'd, 

And  pale,  but  lovely,  with  maternal  grief 
She  clasps  a  babe,  to  whom  her  breast  yields  no 

relief. 

Scion  of  chiefs  and  monarchs,  where  art  thou  ? 
Fond  hope  of  many  nations,  art  thou  dead  ? 
Could  not  the  grave  forget  thee,  and  lay  low 
Some  less  majestic,  less  beloved  head  ? 
In  the  sad  midnight,  while  thy  heart  still  bled, 
The  mother  of  a  moment,  o'er  thy  boy, 
Death  hush'd  that  pang  for  ever  :   with  thee  fled 
The  present  happiness  and  promised  joy 
Which   fill'd  the   imperial   isles   so  full   it   seem'd 
to  cloy. 

Peasants  bring  forth  in  safety. — Can  it  be, 

O  thou  that  wert  so  happy,  so  adored  ! 

Those  who  weep  not  for  kings  shall  weep  for 

thee, 
And    Freedom's   heart,   grown  heavy,  cease   to 

hoard 

Her  many  griefs  for  ONE  ;  for  she  had  pour'd 
Her  orisons  for  thee,  and  o'er  thy  head 
Beheld  her  Iris. — Thou,  too,  lonely  lord, 
And  desolate  consort — vainly  wert  thou  wed  ! 
The  husband  of  a  year  !  the  father  of  the  dead  ! 

Of  sackcloth  was  thy  wedding  garment  made : 
Thy  bridal's  fruit  is  ashes  ;  in  the  dust 
The  fair-hair'd  Daughter  of  the  Isles  is  laid, 
The  love  of  millions  !     How  we  did  entrust 


76      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

Futurity  to  her  !  and,  though  it  must 
Darken  above  our  bones,  yet  fondly  deem'd 
Our  children  should  obey  her  child,  and  bless'd 
Her    and   her  hoped-for   seed,   whose   promise 

seem'd 
Like    stars    to    shepherd's     eyes ; — 'twas     but    a 

meteor  beam'd. 

Woe  unto  us,  not  her  ;  for  she  sleeps  well : 
The  fickle  reek  of  popular  breath,  the  tongue 
Of  hollow  counsel,  the  false  oracle, 
Which  from  the  birth  of  monarchy  hath  rung 
Its  knell  in  princely  ears,  till  the  o'erstung 
Nations  have  arm'd  in  madness,  the  strange  fate 
Which  tumbles  mightiest  sovereigns,  and  hath 

flung 

Against  their  blind  omnipotence  a  weight 
Within  the  opposing  scale,  which  crushes  soon  or 

late,— 

These  might  have  been  her  destiny  ;  but  no, 
Our  hearts  deny  it :  and  so  young,  so  fair, 
Good  without  effort,  great  without  a  foe  ; 
But  now  a  bride  and  mother — and  now  there  ! 
How  many  ties  did  that  stern  moment  tear  ! 
From  thy  Sire's  to  his  humblest  subject's  breast 
Is  linked  the  electric  chain  of  that  despair, 
Whose  shock  was  as  an  earthquake's,  and  opprest 
The  land  which  loved  thee  so,  that  none  could 
love  thee  best. 

GEORGE  GORDON,  LORD  BYRON 
(1788-1824). 


BYRON'S  CHARACTER  OF  GEORGE  III    77 
BYRON'S   CHARACTER  OF  GEORGE   III 

From  "  The  Vision  of  Judgment  " 

IN  the  first  year  of  freedom's  second  dawn 

Died  George  the  Third  ;  although  no  tyrant,  one 

Who  shielded  tyrants,  till  each  sense  withdrawn 
Left  him  nor  mental  nor  external  sun : 

A  better  farmer  ne'er  brush'd  dew  from  lawn, 
A  worse  king  never  left  a  realm  undone  ! 

He  died — but  left  his  subjects  still  behind, 

One  half  as  mad — and  t'other  no  less  blind. 

He  came  to  his  sceptre  young ;  he  leaves  it  old  ; 

Look  to  the  state  in  which  he  found  his  realm, 
And  left  it ;  and  his  annals  too  behold, 

How  to  a  minion  first  he  gave  the  helm ; 
How  grew  upon  his  heart  a  thirst  for  gold, 

The  beggar's  vice,  which  can  but  overwhelm 
The  meanest  hearts  ;  and  for  the  rest,  but  glance 
Thine  eye  along  America  and  France. 

Tis  true,  he  was  a  tool  from  first  to  last 
(I  have  the  workmen  safe)  ;  but  as  a  tool 

So  let  him  be  consumed.     From  out  the  past 
Of  ages,  since  mankind  have  known  the  rule 

Of  monarchs — from  the  bloody  rolls  amass'd 
Of  sin  and  slaughter — from  the  Caesar's  school, 

Take  the  worst  pupil ;   and  produce  a  reign 

More  drench'd  with  gore,  more  cumber'd  with  the 
slain. 


78      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

He  ever  warr'd  with  freedom  and  the  free : 
Nations  as  men,  home  subjects,  foreign  foes, 

So  that  they  utter'd  the  word  "  Liberty  !  " 

Found  George  the  Third  their  first  opponent. 
Whose 

History  was  ever  stain'd  as  his  will  be 
With  national  and  individual  woes  ? 

I  grant  his  household  abstinence  ;   I  grant 

His  neutral  virtues,  which  most  monarchs  want; 

I  know  he  was  a  constant  consort  ;  own 
He  was  a  decent  sire,  and  middling  lord. 

All  this  is  much,  and  most  upon  a  throne ; 
As  temperance,  if  at  Apicius'  board, 

Is  more  than  at  an  anchorite's  supper  shown. 
I  grant  him  all  the  kindest  can  accord  ; 

And  this  was  well  for  him,  but  not  for  those 

Millions  who  found  him  what  oppression  chose. 

The  New  World  shook  him  off  ;  the  Old  yet  groans 
Beneath  what  he  and  his  prepared,  if  not 

Completed :  he  leaves  heirs  on  many  thrones 
To  all  his  vices,  without  what  begot 

Compassion  for  him — his  tame  virtues ;  drones 
Who  sleep,  or  despots  who  have  now  forgot 

A  lesson  which  shall  be  re-taught  them,  wake 

Upon  the  thrones  of  earth  ;  but  let  them  quake  ! 


THE    HIGHLAND    EXILE'S    LAMENT      79 


THE   HIGHLAND   EXILE'S   LAMENT 

LISTEN  to  me,  as  when  ye  heard  our  father 

Sing  long  ago  the  song  of  other  shores- 
Listen  to  me,  and  then  in  chorus  gather 
All  your  deep  voices,  as  ye  pull  your  oars  : 

CHORUS. 

Fair  these  broad  meads,  these  hoary  woods 

are  grand  ; 
But  we  are  exiles  from  our  fathers'  land. 

From  the  lone  shieling  of  the  misty  island 
Mountains  divide  us,  and  the  waste  of  seas  ; 

Yet  still  the  blood  is  strong,  the  heart  is  Highland, 
And  we  in  dreams  behold  the  Hebrides. 

We  ne'er  shall  tread  the  fancy-haunted  valley, 
Where  'tween  the   dark   hills  creeps   the  small 
clear  stream ; 

In  arms  around  the  patriarch  banner  rally, 

Nor  see  the  moon  on  royal  tombstones  gleam. 

When  the  bold  kindred  in.  the  time  long  vanish'd 
Conquer'd  the  soil  and  fortified  the  keep — 

No  seer  foretold  the  children  would  be  banished, 
That  a  degenerate  Lord  might  boast  his  sheep. 


8o      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

Come  foreign  rage — let  Discord  burst  in  slaughter  ! 

O  then  for  clansman  true  and  stern  claymore. 
The  hearts  that  would  have  given  their  blood  like 
water 

Beat  heavily  beyond  the  Atlantic  roar  : 

Fair  these  broad  meads,  these  hoary  woods 

are  grand  ; 
But  we  are  exiles  from  our  fathers'  land. 


V.    ITALY    AND    GREECE 


VENICE 

From  "  Childe  Harold's  Pilgrimage,"  Canto  IV 

I  STOOD  in  Venice,  on  the  Bridge  of  Sighs  ; 
A  palace  and  a  prison  on  each  hand  : 
I  saw  from  out  the  wave  her  structures  rise 
As  from  the  stroke  of  the  enchanter's  wand  ; 
A  thousand  years  their  cloudy  wings  expand 
Around  me,  and  a  dying  Glory  smiles 
O'er  the  far  times  when  many  a  subject  land 
Looked  to  the  winged  Lion's  marble  piles, 
Where  Venice  sate  in  state,  throned  on  her  hundred 
isles  ! 

She  looks  a  sea  Cybele,  fresh  from  ocean, 
Rising  with  her  tiara  of  proud  towers 
At  airy  distance,  with  majestic  motion, 
A  ruler  of  the  waters  and  their  powers : 
And  such  she  was ;  her  daughters  had  their  dowers 
From  spoils  of  nations,  and  the  exhaustless  East 
Pour'd  in  her  lap  all  gems  in  sparkling  showers. 
In  purple  was  she  robed,  and  of  her  feast 
Monarchs  partook,  and  deem'd   their   dignity  in 
creased. 

In  Venice,  Tasso's  echoes  are  no  more, 
And  silent  rows  the  songless  gondolier  ; 
Her  palaces  are  crumbling  to  the  shore, 
And  music  meets  not  always  now  the  ear : 

83 


84      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 
Those  days  are  gone — but  Beauty  still  is  here. 
States  fall,  arts  fade — but  Nature  doth  not  die, 
Nor  yet  forget  how  Venice  once  was  dear, 
The  pleasant  place  of  all  festivity, 

The  revel  of  the  earth,  the  masque  of  Italy  ! 

But  unto  us  she  hath  a  spell  beyond 
Her  name  in  story,  and  her  long  array 
Of  mighty  shadows,  whose  dim  forms  despond 
Above  the  Dogeless  city's  vanish'd  sway  ; 
Ours  is  a  trophy  which  will  not  decay 
With  the  Rialto  ;  Shylock  and  the  Moor, 
And  Pierre,  cannot  be  swept  or  worn  away — 
The  keystones  of  the  arch  !  though  all  were  o'er, 
For  us  repeopled  were  the  solitary  shore. 

The  spouseless  Adriatic  mourns  her  lord  ; 
And,  annual  marriage  now  no  more  renew'd, 
The  Bucentaur  lies  rotting  unrestored, 
Neglected  garment  of  her  widowhood  ! 
St.  Mark  yet  sees  his  lion  where  he  stood 
Stand,  but  in  mockery  of  his  wither'd  power, 
Over  the  proud  Place  where  an  Emperor  sued, 
And  monarchs  gazed  and  envied  in  the  hour 
When  Venice   was   a   queen   with    an   unequall'd 
dower. 

The  Suabian  sued,  and  now  the  Austrian  reigns — 
An  Emperor  tramples  where  an  Emperor  knelt ; 
Kingdoms  are  shrunk  to  provinces,  and  chains 
Clank  over  sceptred  cities  ;  nations  melt 


VENICE  85 

From  power's  high  pinnacle,  when  they  have  felt 
The  sunshine  for  a  while  and  downward  go, 
Like  lauwine  loosen'd  from  the  mountain's  belt : 
Oh,  for  one  hour  of  blind  old  Dandolo  ! 
Th'  octogenarian  chief,  Byzantium's  conquering  foe. 

Before  St.  Mark  still  glow  his  steeds  of  brass, 
Their  gilded  collars  glittering  in  the  sun  ; 
But  is  not  Doria's  menace  come  to  pass  ? 
Are  they  not  bridled? — Venice,  lost  and  won, 
Her  thirteen  hundred  years  of  freedom  done, 
Sinks,  like  a  sea-weed,  into  whence  she  rose  ! 
Better  be  whelm'd  beneath  the  waves,  and  shun, 
Even  in  Destruction's  depth,  her  foreign  foes, 
From  whom  submission  wrings  an  infamous  repose. 

In  youth  she  was  all  glory, — a  new  Tyre, — 
Her  very  byword  sprung  from  victory, 
The  "  Planter  of  the  Lion,"  which  through  fire 
And  blood  she  bore  o'er  subject  earth  and  sea  ; 
Though  making  many  slaves,  herself  still  free, 
And  Europe's  bulwark  'gainst  the  Ottomite  : 
Witness  Troy's  rival,  Candia  !     Vouch  it,  ye 
Immortal  waves  that  saw  Lepanto's  fight ! 
For  ye  are  names  no  time  nor  tyranny  can  blight. 

Statues  of  glass — all  shiver'd — the  long  file 

Of  her  dead  Doges  are  declined  to  dust  ; 

But  where  they  dwelt,  the  vast  and  sumptuous 

pile 
Bespeaks  the  pageant  of  their  splendid  trust  ; 


86      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

Their  sceptre  broken,  and  their  sword  in  rust, 
Have  yielded  to  the  stranger :  empty  halls, 
Thin  streets,  and  foreign  aspects,  such  as  must 
Too  oft  remind  her  who  and  what  enthrals, 
Have  flung  a  desolate  cloud  o'er  Venice' lovely  walls. 

When  Athens'  armies  fell  at  Syracuse, 
And  fetter'd  thousands  bore  the  yoke  of  war, 
Redemption  rose  up  in  the  Attic  Muse, 
Her  voice  their  only  ransom  from  afar  : 
See  !  as  they  chant  the  tragic  hymn,  the  car 
Of  the  o'ermaster'd  victor  stops,  the  reins 
Fall  from  his  hands — his  idle  scimitar 
Starts  from  its  belt — he  rends  his  captive's  chains, 
And  bids  him  thank  the  bard  for  freedom  and  his 
strains. 

Thus,  Venice,  if  no  stronger  claim  were  thine, 
Were  all  thy  proud  historic  deeds  forgot, 
Thy  choral  memory  of  the  Bard  divine, 
Thy  love  of  Tasso,  should  have  cut  the  knot 
Which  ties  thee  to  thy  tyrants  ;  and  thy  lot 
Is  shameful  to  the  nations, — most  of  all, 
Albion  !  to  thee  :  the  Ocean  Queen  should  not 
Abandon  Ocean's  children  ;  in  the  fall 
Of  Venice  think  of  thine,  despite  thy  watery  wall. 

I  loved  her  from  my  boyhood :  she  to  me 
Was  as  a  fairy  city  of  the  heart, 
Rising  like  water-columns  from  the  sea, 
Of  joy  the  sojourn,  and  of  wealth  the  mart  ; 


GREECE  87 

And  Otway,  Radcliffe,  Schiller,  Shakspeare's  art, 
Had  stamp'd  her  image  in  me,  and  even  so, 
Although  I  found  her  thus,  we  did  not  part, 
Perchance  even  dearer  in  her  day  of  woe, 
Than  when  she  was  a  boast,  a  marvel,  and  a  show. 
GEORGE  GORDON,  LORD  BYRON 
(1788-1824). 


GREECE 

from  "  The  Giaour  " 

CLIME  of  the  unforgotten  brave  ! 
Whose  land  from  plain  to  mountain-cave 
Was  Freedom's  home  or  Glory's  grave  ! 
Shrine  of  the  mighty  !  can  it  be, 
That  this  is  all  remains  of  thee  ? 
Approach,  thou  craven  crouching  slave  : 

Say,  is  not  this  Thermopylae  ? 
These  waters  blue  that  round  you  lave,- 

Oh  servile  offspring  of  the  free, 
Pronounce  what  sea,  what  shore  is  this  ? 
The  gulf,  the  rock  of  Salamis  ! 
These  scenes,  their  story  not  unknown, 
Arise,  and  make  again  your  own  ; 
Snatch  from  the  ashes  of  your  sires 
The  embers  of  their  former  fires  ; 
And  he  who  in  the  strife  expires 
Will  add  to  theirs  a  name  of  fear 
That  Tyranny  shall  quake  to  hear, 


88      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 
And  leave  his  sons  a  hope,  a  fame, 
They  too  will  rather  die  than  shame  : 
For  Freedom's  battle  once  begun, 
Bequeath'd  by  bleeding  Sire  to  Son, 
Though  baffled  oft  is  ever  won. 
Bear  witness,  Greece,  thy  living  page  ! 
Attest  it  many  a  deathless  age  ! 
While  kings,  in  dusky  darkness  hid, 
Have  left  a  nameless  pyramid, 
Thy  heroes,  though  the  general  doom 
Hath  swept  the  column  from  their  tomb, 
A  mightier  monument  command, 
The  mountains  of  their  native  land  ! 
There  points  thy  Muse  to  stranger's  eye 
The  graves  of  those  that  cannot  die  ! 
'Twere  long  to  tell,  and  sad  to  trace, 
Each  step  from  splendour  to  disgrace  ; 
Enough — no  foreign  foe  could  quell 
Thy  soul,  till  from  itself  it  fell ; 
Yes  !     Self-abasement  paved  the  way 
To  villain-bonds  and  despot  sway. 

GEORGE  GORDON,  LORD  BYRON 
(1788-1824). 

THE   ISLES   OF   GREECE 

From  "  Don  Juan,"  Canto  III 

THE  Isles  of  Greece  !  the  isles  of  Greece  ! 

Where  burning  Sappho  loved  and  sung, 
Where  grew  the  arts  of  war  and  peace, 

Where  Delos  rose  and  Phcebus  sprung  ! 


THE    ISLES    OF    GREECE  89 

Eternal  summer  gilds  them  yet, 
But  all,  except  their  sun,  is  set. 

The  Scian  and  the  Teian  muse, 
The  hero's  harp,  the  lover's  lute, 

Have  found  the  fame  your  shores  refuse  ; 
Their  place  of  birth  alone  is  mute 

To  sounds  which  echo  further  west 

Than  your  sires'  <l  Islands  of  the  Blest." 

The  mountains  look  on  Marathon, 
And  Marathon  looks  on  the  sea  : 

And  musing  there  an  hour  alone, 

I  dream'd  that  Greece  might  still  be  free  ; 

For  standing  on  the  Persian's  grave, 

I  could  not  deem  myself  a  slave. 

A  king  sat  on  the  rocky  brow, 

Which  looks  o'er  sea-born  Salamis ; 

And  ships,  by  thousands,  lay  below, 
And  men  in  nations  ; — all  were  his  ! 

He  counted  them  at  break  of  day, 

And  when  the  sun  set  where  were  they  ? 

And  where  are-they  ?  and  where  art  thou, 
My  country  ?     On  thy  voiceless  shore 

The  heroic  lay  is  tuneless  now — 
The  heroic  bosom  beats  no  more  ! 

And  must  thy  lyre,  so  long  divine, 

Degenerate  into  hands  like  mine  ? 


9o      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

'Tis  something,  in  the  dearth  of  fame, 
Though  link'd  among  a  fetter'd  race, 

To  feel  at  least  a  patriot's  shame, 
Even  as  I  sing,  suffuse  my  face  ; 

For  what  is  left  the  poet  here  ? 

For  Greeks  a  blush — for  Greece  a  tear. 

Must  we  but  weep  o'er  days  more  blest  ? 

Must  we  but  blush  ? — Our  fathers  bled, 
Earth  !  render  back  from  out  thy  breast 

A  remnant  of  our  Spartan  dead  ! 
Of  the  three  hundred  grant  but  three, 
To  make  a  new  Thermopylae  ! 

What,  silent  still  ?  and  silent  all  ? 

Ah,  no ;  the  voices  of  the  dead 
Sound  like  a  distant  torrent's  fall, 

And  answer,  "  Let  one  living  head, 
But  one,  arise — we  come,  we  come  ! " 
'Tis  but  the  living  who  are  dumb. 

In  vain — in  vain  :  strike  other  chords  : 
Fill  high  the  cup  with  Samian  wine  ! 

Leave  battle  to  the  Turkish  hordes, 
And  shed  the  blood  of  Scio's  wine  ! 

Hark !  rising  to  the  ignoble  call, 

How  answers  each  bold  Bacchanal  ? 

You  have  the  Pyrrhic  dance  as  yet  ; 

Where  is  the  Pyrrhic  phalanx  gone? 
Of  two  such  lessons,  why  forget 

The  nobler  and  the  manlier  one  ? 


THE    ISLES    OF    GREECE  91 

You  have  the  letters  Cadmus  gave — 
Think  ye  he  meant  them  for  a  slave  ? 


Fill  high  the  bowl  with  Samian  wine  ! 

We  will  not  think  of  themes  like  these ! 
It  made  Anacreon's  song  divine  : 

He  served — but  served  Polycrates— 
A  tyrant ;  but  our  masters  then 
Were  still,  at  least,  our  countrymen. 

The  tyrant  of  the  Chersonese 

Was  freedom's  best  and  bravest  friend  ; 
That  tyrant  was  Miltiades  ! 

Oh,  that  the  present  hour  would  lend 
Another  despot  of  the  kind  ! 
Such  chains  as  his  were  sure  to  bind. 

Fill  high  the  bowl  with  Samian  wine  ! 

On  Suli's  rock  and  Parga's  shore, 
Exists  the  remnant  of  a  line 

Such  as  the  Doric  mothers  bore  : 
And  there,  perhaps,  some  seed  is  sown, 
The  Heracleidan  blood  might  own. 


Trust  not  for  freedom  to  the  Franks — 
They  have  a  king  who  buys  and  sells  : 

In  native  swords  and  native  ranks, 
The  only  hope  of  courage  dwells ; 

But  Turkish  force  and  Latin  fraud 

Would  break  your  shield,  however  broad, 


92      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

Fill  high  the  bowl  with  Samian  wine  ! 

Our  virgins  dance  beneath  the  shade — 
I  see  their  glorious  black  eyes  shine  ; 

But,  gazing  on  each  glowing  maid, 
My  own  the  burning  tear-drop  laves, 
To  think  such  breasts  must  suckle  slaves. 

Place  me  on  Sunium's  marbled  steep, 

Where  nothing,  save  the  waves  and  I, 
May  hear  our  mutual  murmurs  sweep  : 

There,  swan-like,  let  me  sing  and  die  ! 
A  land  of  slaves  shall  ne'er  be  mine — 
Dash  down  yon  cup  of  Samian  wine  ! 

GEORGE  GORDON,  LORD  BYRON 
(1788-1824). 


"ON   THIS   DAY   I    COMPLETE    MY 
THIRTY-SIXTH   YEAR" 

MISSOLONGHI,  January  22,   1824 

'TIS  time  this  heart  should  be  unmoved, 

Since  others  it  hath  ceased  to  move : 
Yet,  though  I  cannot  be  beloved, 
Still  let  me  love  ! 

My  days  are  in  the  yellow  leaf  ; 

The  flowers  and  fruits  of  love  are  gone  ; 
The  worm,  the  canker,  and  the  grief 
Are  mine  alone ! 


MY    THIRTY-SIXTH    YEAR 

The  fire  that  on  my  bosom  preys 
Is  lone  as  some  volcanic  isle  ; 
No  torch  is  kindled  at  its  blaze — 
A  funeral  pile. 


93 


The  hope,  the  fear,  the  jealous  care, 

The  exalted  portion  of  the  pain 
And  power  of  love  I  cannot  share, 
But  wear  the  chain. 


But  'tis  not  thus — and  'tis  not  here — 

Such  thoughts  should  shake  my  soul,  nor  now, 
Where  glory  decks  the  hero's  bier, 
Or  binds  his  brow. 


The  sword,  the  banner,  and  the  field, 
Glory  and  Greece,  around  me  see  ! 
The  Spartan,  borne  upon  his  shield, 
Was  not  more  free. 


Awake  !  (not  Greece — she  *s  awake  ! ) 

Awake,  my  spirit !     Think  through  whom 
Thy  life-blood  tracks  its  parent  lake, 
And  then  strike  home  ! 


Tread  those  reviving  passions  down, 
Unworthy  manhood  ! — unto  thee 
Indifferent  should  the  smile  or  frown 
Of  beauty  be. 


94      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

If  Thou  regret'st  thy  youth,  why  live  ? 

The  land  of  honourable  death 
Is  here : — up  to  the  field,  and  give 
Away  thy  breath  ! 

Seek  out — less  often  sought  than  found — 

A  soldier's  grave,  for  thee  the  best  ; 
Then  look  around,  and  choose  thy  ground, 
And  take  thy  rest. 

GEORGE  GORDON,  LORD  BYRON 
(1788-1824). 


ODE   TO   LIBERTY 

1820 

"Yet,  Freedom,  yet  thy  banner,  torn  but  flying, 
Streams  like  the  thunder-storm  against  the  wind." 

BYRON. 

I 

A  GLORIOUS  people  vibrated  again 

The  lightning  of  the  nations  :   Liberty 
From  heart  to  heart,  from  tower   to  tower,  o'er 

Spain, 

Scattering  contagious  fire  into  the  sky, 
Gleamed.      My    soul    spurned    the   chains    of   its 

dismay, 

And,  in  the  rapid  plumes  of  song, 
Clothed  itself,  sublime  and  strong, 
(As  a  young  eagle  soars  the  morning  clouds  among,) 
Hovering  in  verse  o'er  its  accustomed  prey ; 


ODE    TO    LIBERTY  95 

Till  from  its  station  in  the  Heaven  of  fame 
The  Spirit's  whirlwind  rapt  it,  and  the  ray 

Of  the  remotest  sphere  of  living  flame 
Which  paves  the  void  was  from  behind  it  flung, 
As  foam  from  a  ship's  swiftness,  when  there  came 
A  voice  out  of  the  deep  :   I  will  record  the  same. 


II 

"The  Sun  and  the  serenest  Moon  sprang  forth  : 

The  burning  stars  of  the  abyss  were  hurled 
Into  the  depths  of  Heaven.     The  daedal  earth, 

That  island  in  the  ocean  of  the  world, 
Hung  in  its  cloud  of  all-sustaining  air  : 
But  this  divinest  universe 
Was  yet  a  chaos  and  a  curse, 

For  thou  wert  not :  but,  power  from  worst  pro 
ducing  worse, 
The  spirit  of  the  beasts  was  kindled  there, 

And  of  the  birds,  and  of  the  watery  forms, 
And  there  was  war  among  them,  and  despair 

Within  them,  raging  without  truce  or  terms  : 
The  bosom  of  their  violated  nurse 

Groaned,  for  beasts  warred  on  beasts,  and  worms 

on  worms, 
And  men  on  men  :  each  heart  was  as  a  hell  of 


storms. 


ill 


"  Man,  the  imperial  shape,  then  multiplied 

His  generations  under  the  pavilion 
Of  the  Sun's  throne  :  palace  and  pyramid, 

Temple  and  prison,  to  many  a  swarming  million 


96      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

Were,  as  to  mountain-wolves  their  ragged  caves. 
This  human  living  multitude 
Was  savage,  cunning,  blind,  and  rude, 
For  thou  wert  not ;  but  o'er  the  populous  solitude, 
Like  one  fierce  cloud  over  a  waste  of  waves, 

Hung  Tyranny  ;  beneath,  sate  deified 
The  sister-pest,  congregator  of  slaves  ; 
Into  the  shadow  of  her  pinions  wide 
Anarchs  and  priests,  who  feed  on  gold  and  blood, 
Till  with  the  stain  their  inmost  souls  are  dyed, 
Drove  the  astonished  herds  of  men  from  every 
side. 

IV 

The  nodding  promontories,  and  blue  isles, 

And  cloud-like  mountains,  and  dividuous  waves 
Of  Greece,  basked  glorious  in  the  open  smiles 
Of    favouring   Heaven  ;    from   their   enchanted 

caves 

Prophetic  echoes  flung  dim  melody. 
On  the  unapprehensive  wild 
The  vine,  the  corn,  the  olive  mild, 
Grew  savage  yet,  to  human  use  unreconciled  ; 
And,  like  unfolded  flowers  beneath  the  sea, 
Like  the  man's  thought  dark  in  the  infant's 

brain, 

Like  aught  that  is  which  wraps  what  is  to  be, 
Art's  deathless  dreams  lay  veiled  by  many  a 

vein 

Of  Parian  stone  ;  and  yet  a  speechless  child, 
Verse  murmured,  and  Philosophy  did  strain 
Her  lidless  eyes  for  thee  ;  when  o'er  the  Aegean 
main 


ODE    TO    LIBERTY  97 


"  Athens  arose  :  a  city  such  as  vision 

Builds  from  the  purple  crags  and  silver  towers 
Of  battlemented  cloud,  as  in  derision 

Of  kingliest  masonry  :  the  ocean-floors 
Pave  it  ;  the  evening  sky  pavilions  it : 
Its  portals  are  inhabited 
By  thunder-zoned  winds,  each  head 
Within  its  cloudy  wings  with  sun-fire  garlanded,— 
A  divine  work  !     Athens,  diviner  yet, 

Gleamed  with  its  crest  of  columns,  on  the  will 
Of  man,  as  on  a  mount  of  diamonds  set  ; 

For  thou  wert,  and  thine  all-creative  skill 
Peopled,  with  forms  that  mock  the  eternal  dead 
In  marble  immortality,  that  hill 
Which  was  thine  earliest  throne  and  latest  oracle. 

VI 

"Within  the  surface  of  Time's  fleeting  river 

Its  wrinkled  image  lies,  as  then  it  lay 
Immovably  unquiet,  and  for  ever 

It  trembles,  but  it  cannot  pass  away  ! 
The  voices  of  thy  bards  and  sages  thunder 
With  an  earth-awakening  blast 
Through  the  caverns  of  the  past : 
Religion  veils  her  eyes  ;  Oppression  shrinks  aghast : 
A  winged  sound  of  joy,  and  love,  and  wonder, 
Which  soars  where  Expectation  never  flew, 
Rending  the  veil  of  space  and  time  asunder  ! 
One  ocean  feeds  the  clouds,  and  streams,  and 
dew  ; 

G 


98      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

One  Sun  illumines  Heaven  ;  one  Spirit  vast 
With  life  and  love  makes  chaos  ever  new, 
As  Athens  doth  the  world  with  thy  delight  renew. 

VII 

"  Then  Rome  was,  and  from  thy  deep  bosom  fairest, 

Like  a  wolf-cub  from  a  Cadmaean  Maenad, 
She  drew  the  milk  of  greatness,  though  thy  dearest 

From  that  Elysian  food  was  yet  unweaned  ; 
And  many  a  deed  of  terrible  uprightness 
By  thy  sweet  love  was  sanctified  ; 
And  in  thy  smile,  and  by  thy  side, 
Saintly  Camillus  lived,  and  firm  Atilius  died. 

But    when    tears    stained    thy    robe    of    vestal 

whiteness, 

And  gold  profaned  thy  Capitolian  throne, 
Thou  didst  desert,  with  spirit-winged  lightness, 
The  senate  of  the  tyrants :  they  sunk  prone 
Slaves  of  one  tyrant :   Palatinus  sighed 
Faint  echoes  of  Ionian  song  ;  that  tone 
Thou  didst  delay  to  hear,  lamenting  to  disown. 

VIII 

"  From  what  Hyrcanian  glen  or  frozen  hill, 

Or  piny  promontory  of  the  Arctic  main, 
Or  utmost  islet  inaccessible, 

Didst  thou  lament  the  ruin  of  thy  reign, 
Teaching  the  woods  and  waves,  and  desert  rocks, 
And  every  Naiad's  ice-cold  urn, 
To  talk  in  echoes  sad  and  stern 
Of    that    sublimest    love    which    man    had    dared 
unlearn  ? 


ODE    TO    LIBERTY  99 

For  neither  didst  thou  watch  the  wizard  flocks 
Of  the  Scald's  dreams,  nor  haunt  the  Druid's 

sleep. 
What  if  the  tears  rained  through  thy  scattered 

locks 
Were  quickly   dried  ?    for  thou   didst  groan, 

not  weep, 

When  from  its  sea  of  death,  to  kill  and  burn, 
The  Galilean  serpent  forth  did  creep, 
And  made  thy  world  an  undistinguishable  heap. 


IX 

"  A  thousand  years  the  Earth   cried,  *  Where   art 

thou?' 

And  then  the  shadow  of  thy  coming  fell 
On  Saxon  Alfred's  olive-cinctured  brow  : 

And  many  a  warrior-peopled  citadel, 
Like  rocks  which  fire  lifts  out  of  the  flat  deep, 
Arose  in  sacred  Italy, 
Frowning  o'er  the  tempestuous  sea 
Of  kings,  and  priests,  and  slaves,  in  tower-crowned 

majesty : 
That  multitudinous  anarchy  did  sweep 

And  burst  around  their  walls,  like  idle  foam, 
Whilst  from  the  human  spirit's  deepest  deep 
Strange  melody  with   love  and  awe  struck 

dumb 

Dissonant  arms  ;   and  Art,  which  cannot  die, 
With  divine  wand  traced  on  our  earthly  home 
Fit    imagery    to    pave    Heaven's    everlasting 
dome. 


TOO    ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 


"Thou  huntress  swifter  than  the  Moon  !  thou  terror 

Of  the  world's  wolves  !  thou  bearer  of  the  quiver, 

Whose  sunlike  shafts  pierce  tempest-winged  Error, 

As  light  may  pierce  the  clouds  when  they  dissever 

In  the  calm  regions  of  the  orient  day  ! 

Luther  caught  thy  wakening  glance  ; 
Like  lightning,  from  his  leaden  lance 
Reflected,  it  dissolved  the  visions  of  the  trance 
In  which,  as  in  a  tomb,  the  nations  lay  ; 

And  England's  prophets  hailed  thee  as  their 

queen, 
In  songs  whose  music  cannot  pass  away, 

Though  it  must  flow  for  ever  :  not  unseen 
Before  the  spirit-sighted  countenance 

Of  Milton  didst  thou  pass,  from  the  sad  scene 
Beyond  whose  night  he  saw,  with  a  dejected  mien. 

XI 

"The  eager  hours  and  unreluctant  years 

As  on  a  dawn-illumined  mountain  stood, 
Trampling  to  silence  their  loud  hopes  and  fears, 

Darkening  each  other  with  their  multitude, 
And  cried  aloud,  '  Liberty  ! '      Indignation 
Answered  Pity  from  her  cave  ; 
Death  grew  pale  within  the  grave, 
And  Desolation  howled  to  the  destroyer,  Save  ! 
When  like  Heaven's  Sun  girt  by  the  exhalation 

Of  its  own  glorious  light,  thou  didst  arise, 
Chasing  thy  foes  from  nation  unto  nation 


ODE    TO    LIBERTY  101 

Like  shadows :  as  if  day  had  cloven  the  skies 
At  dreaming  midnight  o'er  the  western  wave, 
Men  started,  staggering  with  a  glad  surprise, 
Under  the  lightnings  of  thine  unfamiliar  eyes. 

XII 

"  Thou   Heaven   of  earth  !   what  spells  could  pall 

thee  then 

In  ominous  eclipse  ?  a  thousand  years 
Bred  from  the  slime  of  deep  Oppression's  den, 

Dyed  all  thy  liquid  light  with  blood  and  tears, 
Till  thy  sweet  stars  could  weep  the  stain  away  ; 
How  like  Bacchanals  of  blood 
Round  France,  the  ghastly  vintage,  stood 
Destruction's   sceptred  slaves,  and  Folly's  mitred 

brood  ! 

When  one,  like  them,  but  mightier  far  than  they, 
The  Anarch  of  thine  own  bewildered  powers, 
Rose :  armies  mingled  in  obscure  array, 

Like  clouds  with  clouds,  darkening  the  sacred 

bowers 

Of  serene  Heaven.     He,  by  the  past  pursued, 
Rests  with  those  dead,  but  unforgotten  hours, 
Whose  ghosts  scare  victor  Kings  in  their  ances 
tral  towers. 


XIII 


"  England  yet  sleeps  :  was  she  not  called  of  old  ? 

Spain  calls  her  now,  as  with  its  thrilling  thunder 
Vesuvius  wakens  ALtna,  and  the  cold 

Snow-crags  by  its  reply  are  cloven  in  sunder  ; 


102    ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

O'er  the  lit  waves  every  ^olian  isle 
From  Pithecusa  to  Pelorus 
Howls  and  leaps,  and  glares  in  chorus. 
They  cry,  l  Be  dim  ;  ye  lamp  of  Heaven  suspended 

o'er  us  ! ' 

Her  chains  are  threads  of  gold,  she  need  but  smile 
And  they  dissolve ;  but  Spain's  were  links  of  steel, 
Till  bit  to  dust  by  virtue's  keenest  file. 

Twins  of  a  single  destiny  !  appeal 
To  the  eternal  years  enthroned  before  us 
In  the  dim  West  ;  impress  as  from  a  seal, 
All  ye  have  thought  and  done  !     Time  cannot 
dare  conceal. 


XIV 

"  Tomb  of  Arminius  !  render  up  thy  dead 

Till,  like  a  standard  from  a  watch-tower's  staff, 
His  soul  may  stream  over  the  tyrant's  head  ; 

Thy  victory  shall  be  his  epitaph, 
Wild  Bacchanal  of  truth's  mysterious  wine, 
King-deluded  Germany, 
His  dead  spirit  lives  in  thee. 

Why  do  we  fear  or  hope  ?  thou  art  already  free ! 
And  thou,  lost  Paradise  of  this  divine 

And  glorious  world  !  thou  flowery  wilderness  ! 
Thou  island  of  eternity  !  thou  shrine 

Where  Desolation,  clothed  with  loveliness, 
Worships  the  thing  thou  wert !     O  Italy, 
Gather  thy  blood  into  thy  heart ;  repress 
The   beasts  who  make   their    dens   thy    sacred 
palaces. 


ODE    TO    LIBERTY  103 

xv 

"  Oh,  that  the  free  would  stamp  the  impious  name 

Of  KING  into  the  dust !  or  write  it  there, 
So  that  this  blot  upon  the  page  of  fame 

Were  as  a  serpent's  path,  which  the  light  air 
Erases,  and  the  flat  sands  close  behind  ! 
Ye  the  oracle  have  heard  : 
Lift  the  victory-flashing  sword, 
And  cut  the  snaky  knots  of  this  foul  gordian  word, 
Which,  weak  itself  as  stubble,  yet  can  bind 

Into  a  mass,  irrefragably  firm, 
The  axes  and  the  rods  which  awe  mankind; 
The  sound  has  poison  in  it,  'tis  the  sperm 
Of  what  makes  life  foul,  cankerous,  and  abhorred  ; 
Disdain  not  thou,  at  thine  appointed  term, 
To  set  thine  armed  heel  on  this  reluctant  worm. 

XVI 

11  Oh,  that  the  wise  from  their  bright  minds  would 

kindle 

Such  lamps  within  the  dome  of  this  dim  world, 
That  the  pale  name  of  PRIEST  might  shrink  and 

dwindle 

Into  the  hell  from  which  it  first  was  hurled, 
A  scoff  of  impious  pride  from  fiends  impure  ; 
Till  human  thoughts  might  kneel  alone, 
Each  before  the  judgement-throne 
Of  its  own  aweless  soul,  or  of  the  Power  unknown  ! 
Oh,  that  the  words  which    make  the  thoughts 
obscure 


io4    ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

From  which  they  spring,  as  clouds  of  glimmer 
ing  dew 

From  a  white  lake  blot  Heaven's  blue  portraiture, 
Were  stripped  of  their  thin  masks  and  various 

hue 
And  frowns  and  smiles  and  splendours  not   their 

own, 

Till  in  the  nakedness  of  false  and  true 
They  stand  before  their  Lord,  each  to  receive 
its  due  ! 


XVII 

11  He  who  taught  man  to  vanquish  whatsoever 

Can  be  between  the  cradle  and  the  grave 
Crowned    him   the    King   of    Life.      Oh,  vain    en 
deavour  ! 

If  on  his  own  high  will,  a  willing  slave, 
He  has  enthroned  the  oppression  and  the  oppressor. 
What  if  earth  can  clothe  and  feed 
Amplest  millions  at  their  need, 
And  power  in  thought  be  as  the  tree  within  the 

seed? 
Or  what  if  Art,  an  ardent  intercessor, 

Driving  on  fiery  wings  to  Nature's  throne, 
Checks  the  great  mother  stooping  to  caress  her, 

And  cries  :  l  Give  me,  thy  child,  dominion 
Over  all  height  and  depth  '  ?  if  Life  can  breed 
New  wants,  and  wealth  from  those  who  toil  and 

groan, 

Rend  of  thy  gifts  and  hers  a  thousandfold  for 
one  ! 


ODE    TO    LIBERTY 


105 


XVIII 

"  Gome  Thou,  but  lead  out  of  the  inmost  cave 

Of  man's  deep  spirit,  as  the  morning-star 
Beckons  the  Sun  from  the  Eoan  wave, 

Wisdom.      I  hear  the  pennons  of  her  car 
Self-moving,  like  cloud  charioted  by  flame ; 
Comes  she  not,  and  come  ye  not, 
Rulers  of  eternal  thought, 
To  judge,  with  solemn  truth,  life's  ill-apportioned 

lot? 
Blind  Love,  and  equal  Justice,  and  the  Fame 

Of  what  has  been,  the  Hope  of  what  will  be  ? 
O  Liberty  !  if  such  could  be  thy  name 

Wert  thou  disjoined  from  these,  or  they  from 

thee : 

If  thine  or  theirs  were  treasures  to  be  bought 
By  blood  or  tears,  have  not  the  wise  and  free 
Wept  tears,  and  blood  like  tears?" — /The  solemn 
harmony 

XIX 

Paused,  and  the  Spirit  of  that  mighty  singing 

To  its  abyss  was  suddenly  withdrawn  ; 
Then,  as  a  wild  swan,  when  sublimely  winging 
Its  path  athwart  the  thunder-smoke  of  dawn, 
Sinks  headlong  through  the  aerial  golden  light 
On  the  heavy-sounding  plain, 
When  the  bolt  has  pierced  its  brain ; 
As  summer  clouds  dissolve,  unburthened  of  their 
rain ; 


io6    ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

As  a  far  taper  fades  with  fading  night, 

As  a  brief  insect  dies  with  dying  day,— 
My  song,  its  pinions  disarrayed  of  might, 

Drooped  ;  o'er  it  closed  the  echoes  far  away 
Of  the  great  voice  which  did  its  flight  sustain, 
As  waves  which  lately  paved  his  watery  way 
Hiss    round   a    drowner's   head    in   their    tem 
pestuous  play. 

PERCY  BYSSHE  SHELLEY 
(1792-1822). 

CHORUS 

From  "Hellas" 

THE  world's  great  age  begins  anew, 

The  golden  years  return, 
The  earth  doth  like  a  snake  renew 

Her  winter  weeds  outworn : 
Heaven  smiles,  and  faiths  and  empires  gleam, 
Like  wrecks  of  a  dissolving  dream. 

A  brighter  Hellas  rears  its  mountains 

From  waves  serener  far  ; 
A  new  Peneus  rolls  his  fountains 

Against  the  morning  star. 
Where  fairer  Tempes  bloom,  there  sleep 
Young  Cyclads  on  a  sunnier  deep. 

A  loftier  Argo  cleaves  the  main, 

Fraught  with  a  later  prize, 
Another  Orpheus  sings  again, 

And  loves,  and  weeps,  and  dies. 


CHORUS  107 

A  new  Ulysses  leaves  once  more 
Calypso  for  his  native  shore. 

Oh,  write  no  more  the  tale  of  Troy, 
If  earth  Death's  scroll  must  be  ! 

Nor  mix  with  Laian  rage  the  joy 
Which  dawns  upon  the  free  : 

Although  a  subtler  Sphinx  renew 

Riddles  of  death  Thebes  never  knew. 

Another  Athens  shall  arise, 

And  to  remoter  time 
Bequeath,  like  sunset  to  the  skies, 

The  splendour  of  its  prime  ; 
And  leave,  if  nought  so  bright  may  live, 
All  earth  can  take  or  Heaven  can  give. 

Saturn  and  Love  their  long  repose 
Shall  burst,  more  bright  and  good 

Than  all  who  fell,  than  One  who  rose, 
Than  many  unsubdued. 

Not  gold,  nor  blood,  their  altar  dowers, 

But  votive  tears  and  symbol  flowers. 

Oh  cease  !  must  hate  and  death  return  ? 

Cease  !  must  men  kill  and  die  ? 
Cease  !  drain  not  to  its  dregs  the  urn 

Of  bitter  prophecy. 
The  world  is  weary  of  the  past, 
Oh,  might  it  die  or  rest  at  last ! 

PERCY  BYSSHE  SHELLEY 
(1792-1822). 


io8    ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 
CASTLEREAGH 

From  "St.  Stephen's,"  Part  III 

BEHIND  this  light  group,  scholarlike,  yet  gay, 

Stands  thy  pale  shade,  mysterious  CASTLEREAGH  ! 

Note  that  harmonious  tragic  mask  of  face, 

Rigid  in  marble  stillness  ;  not  a  trace 

In  that  close  lip,  so  bland,  and  yet  so  cold — 

In  that  smooth  brow,  so  narrow,  yet  so  bold, 

Of  fancy,  passion,  or  the  play  of  mind  ; 

But  Fate  has  pass'd  there,  and  has  left  behind 

The  imperial  look  of  one  who  rules  mankind. 

They  much,  in  truth,  misjudge  him,  who  explain 

His  graceless  language  by  a  witless  brain. 

So  firm  his  purpose,  so  resolv'd  his  will, 

It  almost  seem'd  a  craft  to  speak  so  ill— 

As  if,  like  Cromwell,  flashing  towards  his  end 

Through  cloudy  verbiage  none  could  comprehend. 

Subtle  and  keen  as  some  old  Florentine, 

And  as  relentless  in  disguised  design, 

But  courteous  with  his  Erin's  native  ease, 

And   strengthening   sway   by   culturing    arts    that 

please  ; 

Stately  in  quiet  high-bred  self-esteem, 
Fair  as  the  Lovelace  of  a  lady's  dream, 
Fearless  in  look,  in  thought,  in  word,  and  deed — 
These  gifts  may  fail  to  profit  States  !     Agreed  ; 
But  when  men  have  them,  States  they  always  lead. 
And  much  in  him,  as  Time  shall  melt  away 
The  mists  which  dim  all  names  too  near  our  day, 


THE    DEATH    OF    CANNING          109 

Shall  stand  forth   large  ;   far  ends  in   Pitt's  deep 

thought, 

By  him,  if  rudely,  were  securely  wrought  ; 
And  though,  train'd  early  in  too  harsh  a  school, 
He  guess'd  not  how  the  needful  bonds  of  rule 
Become  the  safer  when  the  cautious  hand, 
As  grows  a  people,  let  its  swathes  expand, 
He  served,  confirm'd,  enlarged  his  country's  sway  ; 
Ireland  forgives  him  not — Three  Kingdoms  may. 
EDWARD  BULWER,  LORD  LYTTON 
(1805-1873). 


THE    DEATH    OF   CANNING 
AUGUST  1827 

AY,  mourn  to-day  !  but  mourn  for  those 
Whose  rights  his  arm  defended  ; 

Whose  foes  were  his  and  Freedom's  foes 
Where'er  the  names  were  blended  ; 

For  the  serf,  whose  rest  from  toil  and  pain 
His  mercy  might  have  spoken  ; 

For  the  slave,  whose  cold  and  galling  chain 
His  vengeance  might  have  broken ; 

For  Helle's  stream,  where  the  Pasha's  flag 
Still  waves  o'er  the  sacred  water  ; 

For  Erin's  huts,  where  the  Orange  rag 
Is  still  the  sign  of  slaughter. 


no    ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

Ay,  mourn  to-day  !  but  not  for  him  ; 

His  name  is  writ  in  story, 
Ere  a  single  cloud  could  make  more  dim 

The  noon-day  of  its  glory. 

Victor  in  boyhood's  early  game 
And  youth's  career  of  gladness, 

Victor  in  manhood's  lists  of  fame 
O'er  envy,  hate  and  madness, 

What  could  he  hope  in  other  years, 
If  the  longest  life  had  crowned  him, 

But  thus  to  die,  with  a  nation's  tears 
And  a  world's  applause  around  him  ? 

The  laurel  wreath  upon  his  brow 

Might  have  looked  less  green  to-morrow  ; 

But  the  leaves  will  bloom  for  ever  now, 
They  are  newly  twined  by  sorrow. 

The  sighs  that  are  whispered  o'er  his  clay 

May  weary  Heaven's  Recorder  ; 
But  none  are  glad,  save  the  Turk's  Serai 
And  a  few  of  Lord  Grey's  "  Order  ! " 
WINTHROP  MACKWORTH  PRAED 
(1802-1839). 


VI.    POLITICAL   AND    SOCIAL 
REFORMS 


REFORM 

TOO  long  endured,  a  power  and  will, 
That  would  be  nought,  or  first  in  ill, 
Had  wasted  wealth,  and  palsied  skill, 
And  fed  on  toil-worn  poverty. 

They  called  the  poor  a  rope  of  sand  ; 
And  lo  !  no  rich  man's  voice  or  hand 
Was  raised,  throughout  the  suffering  land, 
Against  their  long  iniquity. 

They  taught  the  self-robbed  sons  of  pride 
To  turn  from  toil  and  want  aside, 
And  coin  their  hearts,  guilt-petrified, 
To  buy  a  smile  from  infamy. 

The  philtered  lion  yawned  in  vain, 
While  o'er  his  eyes,  and  o'er  his  mane, 
They  hung  a  picklock,  mask,  and  chain — 
True  emblems  of  his  dignity. 

They  murdered  Hope,  they  fettered  Trade  ; 
The  clouds  to  blood,  the  sun  to  shade, 
And  every  good  that  God  had  made 
They  turned  to  bane  and  mockery. 
"3  H 


1 14    ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

Love,  plant  of  Heaven,  and  sent  to  show 
One  bliss  divine  to  earth  below, 
Changed  by  their  frown,  bore  crime  and  woe, 
And  breathed,  for  fragrance,  pestilence. 

With  Freedom's  plume,  and  Honour's  gem, 
They  decked  Abaddon's  diadem, 
And  called  on  hell  to  shout  for  them, 
The  holiest  name  of  holiness. 


They  knew  no  interest  but  their  own  ; 
They  shook  the  State,  they  shook  the  Throne, 
They  shook  the  world ;  and  God  alone 
Seemed  safe  in  His  omnipotence. 

Did  then  His  thunder  rend  the  skies, 
To  bid  the  dead  in  soul  arise  ? — 
The  dreadful  glare  of  sullen  eyes 
Alone  warned  cruel  tyranny  ! 

A  murmur  from  a  trampled  worm, 
A  whisper  in  the  cloudless  storm — 
Yet  these,  even  these,  announced  Reform ; 
And  Famine's  scowl  was  prophecy. 

Nor  then  remorse,  nor  tardy  shame, 
Nor  love  of  praise,  nor  dread  of  blame, 
But  tongues  of  fire,  and  words  of  flame 
Roused  Mammon  from  his  apathy. 


BATTLE    SONG  115 

At  length,  a  MAN  to  Mercia  spoke  ! 
From  smitten  hearts  the  lightning  broke ; 
The  slow  invincible  awoke  ; 
And  England's  frown  was  victory  ! 

O  years  of  crime !     The  great  and  true — 
The  nobly  wise — are  still  the  few, 
Who  bid  Truth  grow  where  Falsehood  grew, 
And  plant  it  for  eternity  ! 

EBENEZER  ELLIOTT  (1781-1849). 


BATTLE    SONG 

From  "  Corn-Law  Rhymes  " 

DAY,  like  our  souls,  is  fiercely  dark, 

What  then  ?     'Tis  day  ! 
We  sleep  no  more  ;  the  cock  crows — hark  ! 

To  arms  !  away  ! 
They  come  !  they  come  !  the  knell  is  rung 

Of  us  or  them  ; 
Wide  o'er  their  march  the  pomp  is  flung 

Of  gold  and  gem. 
What  collared  hound  of  lawless  sway 

To  famine  dear — 
What  pensioned  slave  of  Attila, 

Leads  in  the  rear  ? 
Come  they  from  Scythian  wilds  afar, 

Our  blood  to  spill  ? 
Wear  they  the  livery  of  the  Czar  ? 

They  do  his  will. 


n6    ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

Nor  tasselled  silk,  nor  epaulette, 

Nor  plume,  nor  torse — 
No  splendour  gilds,  all  sternly  met, 

Our  foot  and  horse. 
But,  dark  and  still,  we  inly  glow, 

Condensed  in  ire  ! 
Strike,  tawdry  slaves,  and  ye  shall  know 

Our  gloom  is  fire. 
In  vain  your  pomp,  ye  evil  powers, 

Insults  the  land  ; 
Wrongs,  vengeance,  and  the  cause  are  ours, 

And  God's  right  hand  ! 
Madmen  !  they  trample  into  snakes 

The  wormy  clod  ! 
Like  fire,  beneath  their  feet  awakes 

The  sword  of  God  I 
Behind,  before,  above,  below, 

They  rouse  the  brave  ; 
Where'er  they  go,  they  make  a  foe, 

Or  find  a  grave. 

EBENEZER  ELLIOTT  (1781-1849). 


UNION   HYMN 

LO  !  we  answer  !  see,  we  come 
Quick  at  Freedom's  .holy  call. 

We  come,  we  come,  we  come,  we  come, 
To  do  the  glorious  work  of  all  ; 

And  hark !  we  raise  from  sea  to  sea 

The  sacred  watchword,  Liberty  ! 


LORD    JOHN    RUSSELL  117 

God  is  our  guide  !  from  field,  from  wave, 
From  plough,  from  anvil,  and  from  loom 

We  come,  our  country's  rights  to  save 
And  speak  a  tyrant  faction's  doom. 

And  hark !  we  raise  from  sea  to  sea 

The  sacred  watchword,  Liberty ! 

God  is  our  guide  !  no  swords  we  draw, 
We  kindle  not  war's  battle-fires  ; 

By  union,  justice,  reason,  law, 

We  claim  the  birthright  of  our  sires. 

We  raise  the  watchword,  Liberty — 

We  will,  we  will,  we  will  be  free  ! 

ANONYMOUS. 


LORD   JOHN    RUSSELL 

From  "  The  New  Timon  " 

NEXT  cool,  and  all  unconscious  of  reproach, 

Comes  the  calm  "  Johnny  who  upset  the  coach." 

How  form'd  to  lead,  if  not  too  proud  to  please, — 

His  fame  would  fire  you,  but  his  manners  freeze. 

Like  or  dislike,  he  does  not  care  a  jot  ; 

He  wants  your  vote,  but  your  affection  not  ; 

Yet  human  hearts  need  sun,  as  well  as  oats, 

So  cold  a  climate  plays  the  deuce  with  votes. — 

And  while  his  doctrines  ripen  day  by  day, 

His  frost-nipp'd  party  pines  itself  away  ; — 

From  the  starved  wretch  its  own  loved  child  we 

steal — 
And  "  Free  Trade  "  chirrups  on  the  lap  of  Peel ! 


n8    ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

But  see  our  statesman  when  the  steam  is  on, 
And  languid  Johnny  glows  to  glorious  John  ! 
When  Hampden's  thought,  by  Falkland's  muses 

dress'd, 
Lights  the   pale  cheek,    and  swells  the  generous 

breast ; 

When  the  pent  heat  expands  the  quickening  soul, — 
And  foremost  in  the  race  the  wheels  of  genius  roll ! 
EDWARD  BULWER,  LORD  LYTTON 
(1805-1873). 


THE   PEOPLE'S   ANTHEM 

WHEN  wilt  Thou  save  the  people  ? 

Oh,  God  of  mercy,  when  ? 
Not  kings  and  lords,  but  nations  ! 

Not  thrones  and  crowns,  but  men  ! 
Flowers  of  Thy  heart,  O  God,  are  they  ! 
Let  them  not  pass,  like  weeds,  away  ! 
Their  heritage  a  sunless  day  ! 

God  save  the  people  ! 

Shall  crime  bring  crime  for  ever, 

Strength  aiding  still  the  strong  ? 
Is  it  Thy  will,  O  Father, 

That  man  shall  toil  for  wrong  ? 
"  No  !  "  say  Thy  mountains  ;  "  No  !  "  Thy  skies  ; 
ft  Man's  clouded  sun  shall  brightly  rise, 
And  songs  be  heard,  instead  of  sighs." 
God  save  the  people  ! 


SONG  119 

When  wilt  Thou  save  the  people  ? 

O  God  of  mercy,  when  ? 
The  people,  Lord,  the  people  I 

Not  thrones  and  crowns,  but  men  ! 
God  !  save  the  people  !  Thine  they  are, 
Thy  children,  as  Thy  angels  fair  : 
Save  them  from  bondage,  and  despair ! 

God  save  the  people  ! 
EBENEZER  ELLIOTT  (1781-1849). 

SONG 

From  "  Corn- Law  Rhymes  " 
TUNE—"  The  Land  tf  the  Lear 

WHERE  the  poor  cease  to  pay, 

Go,  lov'd  one,  and  rest ! 
Thou  art  wearing  away 

To  the  land  of  the  blest. 
Our  father  is  gone 

Where  the  wronged  are  forgiven, 
And  that  dearest  one, 

Thy  husband,  in  heaven. 

No  toil  in  despair, 

No  tyrant,  no  slave, 
No  bread-tax  is  there, 

With  a  maw  like  the  grave. 
But  the  poacher,  thy  pride 

Whelmed  in  ocean  afar  ; 
And  his  brother,  who  died 

Land-butchered  in  war  ; 


120    ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

And  their  mother,  who  sank 

Broken-hearted  to  rest ; 
And  the  baby,  that  drank 

Till  it  froze  on  her  breast ; 
With  tears,  and  with  smiles, 

Are  waiting  for  thee, 
In  the  beautiful  isles 

Where  the  wronged  are  the  free. 

Go,  loved  one,  and  rest 

Where  the  poor  cease  to  pay  ! 
To  the  land  of  the  blest 

Thou  art  wearing  away  ; 
But  the  son  of  thy  pain 

Will"  yet  stay  with  me, 
And  poor  little  Jane 

Look  sadly  like  thee. 

EBENEZER  ELLIOTT  (1781-1849). 


SONG 

TUNE—"  Robin  Adair  " 

CHILD,  is  thy  father  dead  ? 

Father  is  gone  ! 
Why  did  they  tax  his  bread  ? 

God's  will  be  done  ! 
Mother  has  sold  her  bed  ; 
Better  to  die  than  wed  ! 
Where  shall  she  lay  her  head  ? 

Home  we  have  none  ! 


THE    CRY    OF    THE    CHILDREN     121 

Father  clammed  thrice  a  week — 

God's  will  be  done  ! 
Long  for  work  did  he  seek, 

Work  he  found  none. 
Tears  on  his  hollow  cheek 
Told  what  no  tongue  could  speak  : 
Why  did  his  master  break  ? 

God's  will  be  done  ! 

Doctor  said  air  was  best — 
Food  we  had  none  ; 

Father,  with  panting  breast, 
Groaned  to  be  gone : 

Now  he  is  with  the  blest — 

Mother  says  death  is  best ! 

We  have  no  place  of  rest- 
Yes,  ye  have  one  ! 

EBENEZER  ELLIOTT  (1781-1849). 


THE   CRY   OF   THE    CHILDREN 


DO  ye  hear  the  children  weeping,  O  my  brothers, 

Ere  the  sorrow  comes  with  years  ? 
They  are  leaning  their  young  heads  against  their 

mothers,— 

And  that  cannot  stop  their  tears. 
The  young  lambs  are  bleating  in  the  meadows  ; 

The  young  birds  are  chirping  in  the  nest  ; 
The  young  fawns  are  playing  with  the  shadows  ; 
The  young  flowers  are  blowing  toward  the  west — 


122    ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

But  the  young,  young  children,  O  my  brothers, 

They  are  weeping  bitterly  ! — 
They  are  weeping  in  the  playtime  of  the  others, 

In  the  country  of  the  free. 

II 
Do  you  question  the  young  children  in  the  sorrow, 

Why  their  tears  are  falling  so  ? — 
The  old  man  may  weep  for  his  to-morrow 

Which  is  lost  in  Long  Ago — 
The  old  tree  is  leafless  in  the  forest— 

The  old  year  is  ending  in  the  frost — 
The  old  wound,  if  stricken,  is  the  sorest — 

The  old  hope  is  hardest  to  be  lost  : 
But  the  young,  young  children,  O  my  brothers, 

Do  you  ask  them  why  they  stand 
Weeping  sore  before  the  bosoms  of  their  mothers, 
In  our  happy  Fatherland  ? 

in 
They  look  up  with  their  pale  and  sunken  faces, 

And  their  looks  are  sad  to  see, 
For  the  man's  hoary  anguish  draws  and  presses 

Down  the  cheeks  of  infancy — 
"  Your  old  earth,"  they  say,  tl  is  very  dreary  ;  " 

"  Our  young  feet,"  they  say,  "  are  very  weak  ! 
Few  paces  have  we  taken,  yet  are  weary — 

Our  grave-rest  is  very  far  to  seek. 
Ask  the  aged  why  they  weep,  and  not  the  children, 

For  the  outside  earth  is  cold, — 
And  we  young  ones  stand  without,  in  our  bewilder 
ing, 
And  the  graves  are  for  the  old." 


THE    CRY    OF    THE    CHILDREN      123 

IV 

"  True/'  say  the  young  children,  "  it  may  happen 

That  we  die  before  our  time. 
Little  Alice  died  last  year — her  grave  is  shapen 

Like  a  snowball,  in  the  rime. 
We  looked  into  the  pit  prepared  to  take  her — 

Was  no  room  for  any  work  in  the  close  clay  : 
From  the  sleep  wherein  she  lieth  none  will  wake  her, 

Crying,  '  Get  up,  little  Alice  !  it  is  day.' 
If  you  listen  by  that  grave,  in  sun  and  shower, 

With  your  ear  down,  little  Alice  never  cries  ! — 
Could  we  see  her  face,  be  sure  we  should  not  know 

her, 

For  the  smile  has  time  for  growing  in  her  eyes, — 
And  merry  go  her  moments,  lulled  and  stilled  in 

The  shroud  by  the  kirk-chime  ! 
It  is  good  when  it  happens,"  say  the  children, 
"That  we  die  before  our  time." 


v 

Alas,  alas,  the  children  !  they  are  seeking 

Death  in  life,  as  best  to  have  ! 

They  are  binding  up  their  hearts  away  from  break 
ing, 

With  a  cerement  from  the  grave. 
Go  out,  children,  from  the  mine  and  from  the  city — 

Sing  out,  children,  as  the  little  thrushes  do — 
Pluck    your    handfuls    of    the    meadow-cowslips 

pretty — 

Laugh    aloud,    to    feel    your    fingers    let    them 
through  ! 


124    ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

But  they  answer,  "  Are  your  cowslips  of  the  meadows 
Like  our  weeds  anear  the  mine  ? 

Leave  us  quiet  in  the  dark  of  the  coal-shadows, 
From  your  pleasures  fair  and  fine  ! 

VI 

"  For  oh,"  say  the  children,  "  we  are  weary, 

And  we  cannot  run  or  leap — 
If  we  cared  for  any  meadows,  it  were  merely 

To  drop  down  in  them  and  sleep. 
Our  knees  tremble  sorely  in  the  stooping — 

We  fall  upon  our  faces,  trying  to  go  ; 
And,  underneath  our  heavy  eyelids  drooping, 

The  reddest  flower  would  look  as  pale  as  snow. 
For,  all  day,  we  drag  our  burden  tiring, 

Through  the  coal-dark,  underground — 
Or,  all  day,  we  drive  the  wheels  of  iron 

In  the  factories,  round  and  round. 

VII 

tl  For,  all  day,  the  wheels  are  droning,  turning, — 

Their  wind  comes  in  our  faces, — 
Till  our  hearts  turn, — our  heads,  with  pulsesburning, 

And  the  walls  turn  in  their  places — 
Turns  the  sky  in  the  high  window  blank  and  reeling ; 
Turns  the  long  light  that  drops  adown  the  wall  ; 
Turn  the  black  flies  that  crawl  along  the  ceiling — 

All  are  turning,  all  the  day,  and  we  with  all. 
And,  all  day,  the  iron  wheels  are  droning  ; 

And  sometimes  we  could  pray, 
'  O  ye  wheels,'  (breaking  out  in  a  mad  moaning) 

<  Stop  !  be  silent  for  to-day  1 '  " 


THE    CRY    OF    THE    CHILDREN     125 

VIII 

Ay  !  be  silent !     Let  them  hear  each  other  breathing 

For  a  moment,  mouth  to  mouth  ; 
Let  them  touch   each    other's   hands,  in  a    fresh 

wreathing 

Of  their  tender  human  youth  ! 
Let  them  feel  that  this  cold  metallic  motion 

Is  not  all  the  life  God  fashions  or  reveals — 
Let    them   prove  their   inward  souls    against   the 

notion 

That  they  live  in  you,  or  under  you,  O  wheels  ! 
Still,  all  day,  the  iron  wheels  go  onward, 

Grinding  life  down  from  its  mark  ; 
And   the   children's   souls,   which   God    is   calling 

sunward, 
Spin  on  blindly  in  the  dark. 

IX 

Now,  tell  the  poor  young  children,  O  my  brothers, 

To  look  up  to  Him  and  pray  ; 
So  the  blessed  One,  who  blesseth  all  the  others, 

Will  bless  them  another  day. 

They  answer,  "  Who  is  God  that  He  should  hear  us, 

While  the  rushing  of  the  iron  wheels  is  stirred  ? 

When  we  sob  aloud,  the  human  creatures  near  us 

Pass  by,  hearing  not,  or  answer  not  a  word  ! 
And  we  hear  not  (for  the  wheels  in  their  resounding) 

Strangers  speaking  at  the  door  : 
Is  it  likely  God,  with  angels  singing^round  Him, 
Hears  our  weeping  any  more  ? 


126     ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 


"Two  words,  indeed,  of  praying  we  remember  ; 

And  at  midnight's  hour  of  harm, — 
1  Our  Father/  looking  upward  in  the  chamber, 

We  say  softly  for  a  charm. 
We  know  no  other  words  except  '  Our  Father,' 

And  we  think  that,  in  some  pause  of  angels'  song, 
God   may  pluck  them   with  the  silence  sweet  to 

gather, 
And  hold  both  within  His  right  hand  which  is 

strong. 
1  Our  Father  ! '      If  He  heard  us,  He  would  surely 

(For  they  call  Him  good  and  mild) 

Answer,  smiling  down  the  steep  world  very  purely, 

'  Come  and  rest  with  Me,  My  child.' 

XI 

"  But  no  ! "  say  the  children,  weeping  faster, 

"  He  is  speechless  as  a  stone ; 
And  they  tell  us,  of  His  image  is  the  master 

Who  commands  us  to  work  on. 
Go  to  !  "  say  the  children, — "  Up  in  Heaven, 

Dark,  wheel-like,  turning  clouds  are  all  we  find. 

Do  not  mock  us  ;  grief  has  made  us  unbelieving — 

We  look  up  for  God,  but  tears  have  made  us 

blind." 
Do  you  hear  the  children  weeping  and  disproving, 

O  my  brothers,  what  ye  preach  ? 
For  God's  possible  is  taught  by  His  world's  loving — 
And  the  children  doubt  of  each. 


THE    CRY    OF    THE    CHILDREN      127 


XII 

And  well  may  the  children  weep  before  you  ! 

They  are  weary  ere  they  run  ; 
They  have  never  seen  the  sunshine,  nor  the  glory 

Which  is  brighter  than  the  sun : 
They  know  the  grief  of  man,  without  its  wisdom  ; 
They  sink  in  man's  despair,  without  its  calm — 
Are  slaves,  without  the  liberty  in  Christdom, — 

Are  martyrs,  by  the  pang  without  the  palm, — 
Are  worn,  as  if  with  age,  yet  unretrievingly 

The  harvest  of  its  memories  cannot  reap — 
Are  orphans  of  the  earthly  love  and  heavenly : 

Let  them  weep  !  let  them  weep  ! 

XIII 

They  look  up,  with  their  pale  and  sunken  faces, 

And  their  look  is  dread  to  see, 
For  they  mind  you  of  their  angels  in  their  places, 

With  eyes  turned  on  Deity  ; — 
"  How  long,"  they  say,  "  how  long,  O  cruel  nation, 
Will  you  stand,  to  move  the  world,  on  a  child's 

heart, — 
Stifle  down  with  a  mailed  heel  its  palpitation, 

And    tread   onward    to   your   throne   amid    the 

mart  ? 

Our  blood  splashes  upward,  O  gold-heaper, 
And  your  purple  shows  your  path  ; 
But  the  child's  sob  in  the  silence  curses  deeper 
Than  the  strong  man  in  his  wrath  !  " 

ELIZABETH  BARRETT  BROWNING 
(1806-1861). 


128     ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 


THE   SONG   OF   THE    SHIRT 

WITH  fingers  weary  and  worn, 

With  eyelids  heavy  and  red, 
A  woman  sat,  in  unwomanly  rags, 

Plying  her  needle  and  thread— 

"  Stitch  !  stitch  !  stitch  ! 
In  poverty,  hunger  and  dirt, 

And  still  with  a  voice  of  dolorous  pitch 
She  sang  the  "  Song  of  the  Shirt." 

"  Work  !  work  !  work  ! 

While  the  cock  is  crowing  aloof ! 
And  work — work — work, 

Till  the  stars  shine  through  the  roof ! 
It's  Oh  !  to  be  a  slave 

Along  with  the  barbarous  Turk, 
Where  woman  has  never  a  soul  to  save, 

If  this  is  Christian  work  ! 


"  Work — work — work 

Till  the  brain  begins  to  swim  ; 
Work — work — work 

Till  the  eyes  are  heavy  and  dim  ! 
Seam  and  gusset  and  band, 

Band,  and  gusset,  and  seam, 
Till  over  the  buttons  I  fall  asleep, 

And  sew  them  on  in  a  dream ! 


THE    SONG    OF    THE    SHIRT         129 
"  Oh,  men  with  Sisters  dear  ! 

Oh,  men  with  Mothers  and  Wives  ! 
It  is  not  linen  you're  wearing  out, 

But  human  creatures'  lives. 
Stitch — stitch — stitch, 

In  poverty,  hunger  and  dirt, 
Sewing  at  once,  with  a  double  thread, 

A  Shroud  as  well  as  a  Shirt. 

"  But  why  do  I  talk  of  Death  ? 

That  Phantom  of  grisly  bone, 
I  hardly  fear  its  terrible  shape, 

It  seems  so  like  my  own — 
It  seems  so  like  my  own, 

Because  of  the  fasts  I  keep, 
Oh,  God  !  that  bread  should  be  so  dear, 

And  flesh  and  blood  so  cheap  ! 

"  Work — work — work  ! 

My  labour  never  flags  ; 
And  what  are  its  wages  ?     A  bed  of  straw, 

A  crust  of  bread — and  rags. 
That  shattered  roof — and  this  naked  floor — 

A  table — a  broken  chair — 
And  a  wall  so  blank,  my  shadow  I  thank 

For  sometimes  falling  there  ! 

"  Work — work — work ! 

From  weary  chime  to  chime, 
Work — work — work — 

As  prisoners  work  for  crime  ! 


130    ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

Band,  and  gusset,  and  seam, 

Seam,  and  gusset,  and  band, 
Till  the  heart  is  sick,  and  the  brain  benumbed, 

As  well  as  the  weary  hand. 

"  Work — work — work, 

In  the  dull  December  light. 
And  work — work — work, 

When  the  weather  is  warm  and  bright — 
While  underneath  the  eaves 

The  brooding  swallows  cling, 
As  if  to  show  me  their  sunny  backs, 

And  twit  me  with  the  Spring. 

"  Oh  !  but  to  breathe  the  breath 

Of  the  cowslip  and  primrose  sweet — 
With  the  sky  above  my  head, 

And  the  grass  beneath  my  feet  ; 
For  only  one  short  hour 

To  feel  as  I  used  to  feel, 
Before  I  knew  the  woes  of  want, 

And  the  walk  that  costs  a  meal ! 

"  Oh  !  but  for  one  short  hour  ! 

A  respite  however  brief  ! 
No  blessed  leisure  for  Love  or  Hope, 

But  only  time  for  Grief ! 
A  little  weeping  would  ease  my  heart, 

But  in  their  briny  bed 
My  tears  must  stop,  for  every  drop 

Hinders  needle  and  thread  !  " 


ROUGH  RHYME  ON  ROUGH   MATTER    131 

With  fingers  weary  and  worn, 

With  eyelids  heavy  and  red, 
A  woman  sat  in  unwomanly  rags, 

Plying  her  needle  and  thread — 
Stitch,  stitch,  stitch  ! 

In  poverty,  hunger  and  dirt, 
And  still  with  a  voice  of  dolorous  pitch- 
Would  that  its  tone  could  reach  the  Rich  ! — 

She  sang  this  «  Song  of  the  Shirt  ! " 

THOMAS  HOOD  (1798-1845). 


A   ROUGH    RHYME   ON    A   ROUGH 
MATTER 

THE  merry  brown  hares  came  leaping 

Over  the  crest  of  the  hill, 
Where  the  .clover  and  corn  lay  sleeping 

Under  the  moonlight  still. 

Leaping  late  and  early, 

Till  under  their  bite  and  their  tread 
The  swedes,  and  the  wheat,  and  the  barley, 

Lay  cankered,  and  trampled,  and  dead. 

A  poacher's  widow  sat  sighing 

On  the  side  of  the  white  chalk-bank, 

Where  under  the  gloomy  fir-woods 
One  spot  in  the  ley  throve  rank. 


132     ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

She  watched  a  long  tuft  of  clover, 

Where  rabbit  or  hare  never  ran  ; 
For  its  black  sour  haulm  covered  over 

The  blood  of  a  murdered  man. 

She  thought  of  the  dark  plantation, 

And  the  hares,  and  her  husband's  blood, 

And  the  voice  of  her  indignation 
Rose  up  to  the  throne  of  God. 

"  I  am  long  past  wailing  and  whining — 

I  have  wept  too  much  in  my  life : 
I've  had  twenty  years  of  pining 

As  an  English  labourer's  wife. 

il  A  labourer  in  Christian  England, 
Where  they  cant  of  a  Saviour's  name, 

And  yet  waste  men's  lives  like  the  vermin's 
For  a  few  more  brace  of  game. 

u  There's  blood  on  your  new  foreign  shrubs,  squire  ; 

There's  blood  on  your  pointer's  feet ; 
There's  blood  on  the  game  you  sell,  squire, 

And  there's  blood  on  the  game  you  eat. 

"  You  have  sold  the  labouring  man,  squire, 

Body  and  soul  to  shame, 
To  pay  for  your  seat  in  the  House,  squire, 

And  to  pay  for  the  feed  of  your  game. 


ROUGH  RHYME  ON  ROUGH  MATTER    133 

"  You  made  him  a  poacher  yourself,  squire, 
When  you'd  give  neither  work  nor  meat  : 

And  your  barley-fed  hares  robbed  the  garden 
At  our  starving  children's  feet ; 


(t  When  packed  in  one  reeking  chamber 
Man,  maid,  mother,  and  little  ones  lay  ; 

While  the  rain  pattered  in  on  the  rotting  bride-bed, 
And  the  walls  let  in  the  day. 


"  When  we  lay  in  the  burning  fever 
On  the  mud  of  the  cold  clay  floor, 

Till  you  parted  us  all  for  three  months,  squire, 
At  the  cursed  workhouse  door. 


"  We  quarrelled  like  brutes,  and  who  wonders  ? 

What  self-respect  could  we  keep, 
Worse  housed  than  your  hacks  and  your  pointers, 

Worse  fed  than  your  hogs  and  your  sheep  ? 

"  Can  your  lady  patch  hearts  that  are  breaking 

With  handfuls  of  coal  and  rice, 
Or  by  dealing  out  flannel  and  sheeting 

A  little  below  cost  price  ? 

"  You  may  tire  of  the  gaol  and  the  workhouse, 
And  take  to  allotments  and  schools, 

But  you've  run  up  a  debt  that  will  never 
Be  paid  us  by  penny-club  rules. 


134    ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

"  In  the  season  of  shame  and  sadness, 

In  the  dark  and  dreary  day, 
When  scrofula,  gout,  and  madness 

Are  eating  your  race  away  ; 

li  When  to  kennels  and  liveried  varlets 
You  have  cast  your  daughter's  bread  ; 

And  worn  out  with  liquor  and  harlots, 
Your  heir  at  your  feet  lies  dead  ; 

"  When  your  youngest,  the  mealy-mouthed  rector, 
Lets  your  soul  rot  asleep  to  the  grave, 

You  will  find  in  your  God  the  protector 
Of  the  freeman  you  fancied  your  slave." 

She  looked  at  the  tuft  of  clover, 
And  wept  till  her  heart  grew  light  ; 

And  at  last,  when  her  passion  was  over, 
Went  wandering  into  the  night. 

But  the  merry  brown  hares  came  leaping 

Over  the  uplands  still, 
Where  the  clover  and  corn  lay  sleeping 

On  the  side  of  the  white  chalk  hill. 

CHARLES  KINGSLEY  (1819-1875). 


TO-DAY   AND   TO-MORROW 

HIGH  hopes  that  burned  like  stars  sublime 
Go  down  in  the  Heaven  of  Freedom, 

And  true  hearts  perish  in  the  time 
We  bitterliest  need  'em  : 


TO-DAY    AND    TO-MORROW          135 

But  never  sit  we  down  and  say 
There's  nothing  left  but  sorrow  ; 

We  walk  the  Wilderness  To-day, 
The  Promised  Land  To-morrow. 

Our  birds  of  song  are  silent  now  ; 

Few  are  the  flowers  blooming  ; 
Yet  life  is  in  the  frozen  bough, 

And  Freedom's  Spring  is  coming  ; 
And  Freedom's  tide  creeps  up  alway, 

Though  we  may  strand  in  sorrow  ; 
And  our  good  Bark,  aground  To-day, 

Shall  float  again  To-morrow  ! 

'Tis  weary  watching  wave  by  wave, 

And  yet  the  Tide  heaves  onward  ; 
We  climb,  like  corals,  grave  by  grave, 

That  pave  a  pathway  sunward  ; 
We  are  driven  back,  for  our  next  fray 

A  newer  strength  to  borrow, 
And  where  the  Vanguard  camps  To-day 

The  Rear  shall  rest  To-morrow  ! 

Through  all  the  long,  dark  night  of  years 

The  People's  cry  ascendeth, 
And  Earth  is  wet  with  blood  and  tears, 

But  our  meek  sufferance  endeth. 
The  Few  shall  not  for  ever  sway, 

The  Many  moil  in  sorrow  ; 
The  Powers  of  Hell  are  strong  To-day  ; 

Our  Kingdom  come  To-morrow ! 


136     ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

Though  hearts  brood  o'er  the  Past,  our  eyes 

With  smiling  Futures  glisten 
For  lo  !  Our  day  bursts  up  the  skies, 

Lean  out  your  souls  and  listen  ! 
The  world  is  rolling  Freedom's  way, 

And  ripening  with  her  sorrow  ; 
Take  heart — who  bear  the  Cross  To-day 

Shall  wear  the  Crown  To-morrow. 


Oh,  Youth  !  flame-earnest,  still  aspire, 

With  energies  immortal  ; 
To  many  a  heaven  of  Desire 

Our  yearning  opes  a  portal. 
And  though  Age  wearies  by  the  way, 

And  hearts  break  in  the  furrow, 
Youth  sows  the  golden  grain  To-day, 

The  Harvest  comes  To-morrow. 


Build  up  heroic  lives,  and  all 

Be  like  a  sheathen  sabre, 
Ready  to  flash  out  at  God's  call, 

O  Chivalry  of  Labour  ! 
Triumph  and  Toil  are  Twins,  though  they 

Be  singly  born  in  Sorrow  ; 
And  'tis  the  Martyrdom  To-day 

Brings  Victory  To-morrow. 

GERALD  MASSEY  (1828-1907). 


"YOU    ASK    ME,    WHY"  137 

YOU   ASK    ME,   WHY,   THO'  ILL  AT 
EASE  " 

YOU  ask  me  why,  tho'  ill  at  ease, 
Within  this  region  I  subsist, 
Whose  spirits  falter  in  the  mist, 

And  languish  for  the  purple  seas  ? 

It  is  the  land  that  freemen  till, 
That  sober-suited  Freedom  chose, 
The  land,  where  girt  with  friends  or  foes 

A  man  may  speak  the  thing  he  will ; 

A  land  of  settled  government, 
A  land  of  just  and  old  renown, 
Where  Freedom  broadens  slowly  down 

From  precedent  to  precedent : 

Where  faction  seldom  gathers  head, 
But  by  degrees  to  fullness  wrought, 
The  strength  of  some  diffusive  thought 

Hath  time  and  space  to  work  and  spread. 

Should  banded  unions  persecute 
Opinion,  and  induce  a  time 
When  single  thought  is  civil  crime, 

And  individual  freedom  mute  ; 

Tho'  Power  should  make  from  land  to  land 
The  name  of  Britain  trebly  great — 
Tho'  every  channel  of  the  State 

Should  almost  choke  with  golden  sand — 


138    ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

Yet  waft  me  from  the  harbour-mouth, 
Wild  wind  !      I  seek  a  warmer  sky, 
And  I  will  see,  before  I  die 

The  palms  and  temples  of  the  South. 

ALFRED,  LORD  TENNYSON  (1809-1892). 

OF   OLD   SAT   FREEDOM   ON 
THE   HEIGHTS 

OF  old  sat  Freedom  on  the  heights, 
The  thunders  breaking  at  her  feet : 

Above  her  shook  the  starry  lights : 
She  heard  the  torrents  meet. 

There  in  her  place  she  did  rejoice, 
Self-gathered  in  her  prophet-mind, 

But  fragments  of  her  mighty  voice 
Came  rolling  on  the  wind. 

Then  stept  she  down  thro'  town  and  field 
To  mingle  with  the  human  race, 

And  part  by  part  to  men  revealed 
The  fullness  of  her  face — 

Grave  mother  of  majestic  works, 
From  her  isle-altar  gazing  down, 

Who,  God-like,  grasps  the  triple  forks, 
And,  King-like,  wears  the  crown  : 

Her  open  eyes  desire  the  truth. 

The  wisdom  of  a  thousand  years 
Is  in  them.     May  perpetual  youth 

Keep  dry  their  light  from  tears  ; 


LOVE    THOU    THY    LAND  139 

That  her  fair  form  may  stand  and  shine, 

Make  bright  our  days  and  light  our  dreams, 

Turning  to  scorn  with  lips  divine 
The  falsehood  of  extremes  ! 
ALFRED,  LORD  TENNYSON  (1809-1892). 

LOVE   THOU   THY   LAND,   WITH 
LOVE   FAR-BROUGHT 

LOVE  thou  thy  land,  with  love  far-brought 
From  out  the  storied  Past,  and  used 
Within  the  Present,  but  transfused 

Thro'  future  time  by  power  of  thought. 

True  love  turn'd  round  on  fixed  poles, 
Love,  that  endures  not  sordid  ends, 
For  English  natures,  freemen,  friends, 

Thy  brothers  and  immortal  souls. 

But  pamper  not  a  hasty  time, 
Nor  feed  with  crude  imaginings 
The  herd,  wild  hearts  and  feeble  wings, 

That  every  sophister  can  lime. 

Deliver  not  the  tasks  of  might 

To  weakness,  neither  hide  the  ray 
From  those,  not  blind,  who  wait  for  day, 

Tho'  sitting  girt  with  doubtful  light. 

Make  knowledge  circle  with  the  winds  ; 

But  let  her  herald,  Reverence,  fly 

Before  her  to  whatever  sky 
Bear  seed  of  men  and  growth  of  minds. 


140    ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

Watch  what  main-currents  draw  the  years 
Cut  Prejudice  against  the  grain  : 
But  gentle  words  are  always  gain  : 

Regard  the  weakness  of  thy  peers : 

Nor  toil  for  title,  place,  or  touch 

Of  pension,  neither  dount  on  praise : 
It  grows  to  guerdon  after-days  : 

Nor  deal  in  watch-words  overmuch  ; 

Not  clinging  to  some  ancient  saw  ; 

Not  mastered  by  some  modern  term  ; 

Not  swift  nor  slow  to  change,  but  firm  : 
And  in  its  season  bring  the  law  ; 


That  from  Discussion's  lip  may  fall 

With  Life,  that,  working  strongly,  binds 
Set  in  all  lights  by  many  minds, 

To  close  the  interests  of  all. 


For  Nature  also,  cold  and  warm, 
And  moist  and  dry,  devising  long, 
Thro'  many  agents  making  strong, 

Matures  the  individual  form. 


Meet  is  it  changes  should  control 
Our  being,  lest  we  rust  in  ease. 
We  all  are  changed  by  still  degrees, 

All  but  the  basis  of  the  soul. 


LOVE    THOU    THY    LAND  141 

So  let  the  change  which  comes  be  free 
To  ingroove  itself  with  that  which  flies, 
And  work,  a  joint  of  state,  that  plies 

Its  office,  moved  with*  sympathy. 

A  saying,  hard  to  shape  in  act  ; 
For  all  the  past  of  Time  reveals 
A  bridal  dawn  of  thunder-peals, 

Wherever  Thought  hath  wedded  Fact. 

Ev'n  now  we  hear  with  inward  strife 
A  motion  toiling  in  the  gloom — 
The  Spirit  of  the  years  to  come 

Yearning  to  mix  himself  with  Life. 

A  slow-developed  strength  awaits 
Completion  in  a  painful  school ; 
Phantoms  of  other  forms  of  rule,' 

New  Majesties  of  mighty  States — 

The  warders  of  the  growing  hour, 
But  vague  in  vapour,  hard  to  mark  ; 
And  round  them  sea  and  air  are  dark 

With  great  contrivances  of  Power. 

Of  many  changes,  aptly  joined, 
Is  bodied  forth  the  second  whole. 
Regard  gradation,  lest  the  soul 

Of  Discord  race  the  rising  wind  ; 


I42     ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

A  wind  to  puff  your  idol-fires, 

And  heap  their  ashes  on  the  head  ; 
To  shame  the  boast  so  often  made, 

That  we  are  wiser  than  our  sires. 

Oh  yet,  if  Nature's  evil  star 

Drive  men  in  manhood,  as  in  youth, 
To  follow  flying  steps  of  Truth 

Across  the  brazen  bridge  of  war — 

If  New  and  Old,  disastrous  feud, 
Must  ever  shock,  like  armed  foes, 
And  this  be  true,  till  Time  shall  close, 

That  Principles  are  rained  in  blood ; 

Not  yet  the  wise  of  heart  would  cease 
To  hold  his  hope  thro'  shame  and  guilt, 
But  with  his  hand  against  the  hilt, 

Would  pace  the  troubled  land,  like  Peace  ; 

Not  less  tho'  dogs  of  Faction  bay, 

Would  serve  his  kind  in  deed  and  word, 
Certain,  if  Knowledge  bring  the  sword, 

That  Knowledge  takes  the  sword  away — 

Would  love  the  gleams  of  good  that  broke 
From  either  side,  nor  veil  his  eyes : 
And  if  some  dreadful  need  should  rise 

Would  strike,  and  firmly,  and  one  stroke  : 


THE    GOLDEN    YEAR  143 

To-morrow  yet  would  reap  to-day, 
As  we  bear  blossom  of  the  dead  ; 
Earn  well  the  thrifty  months,  nor  wed 
Raw  Haste,  half-sister  to  Delay. 
ALFRED,  LORD  TENNYSON  (1809-1892). 


THE   GOLDEN   YEAR 

WELL,  you  shall  have  that  song  which  Leonard 

wrote  : 

It  was  last  summer  on  a  tour  in  Wales  : 
Old  James  was  with  me :  we  that  day  had  been 
Up  Snowdon  ;  and  I  wished  for  Leonard  there, 
And  found  him  in  Llanberis :  then  we  crost 
Between  the  lakes,  and  clambered  half  way  up 
The  counter  side  ;  and  that  same  song  of  his 
He  told  me  ;  for  I  bantered  him,  and  swore 
They  said  he  lived  shut  up  within  himself, 
A  tongue-tied  Poet  in  the  feverous  days, 
That,  setting  the  how  much  before  the  how, 
Cry  like  the  daughters  of  the  horse-leech,  "give, 
Cram  us  with  all,"  but  count  not  me  the  herd  ! 

To  which  «  They  call  me  what  they  will,"  he  said  : 
"  But  I  was  born  too  late :  the  fair  new  forms, 
That  float  about  the  threshold  of  an  age, 
Like  truths  of  Science  waiting  to  be  caught — 
Catch  me  who  can,  and  make  the  catcher  crowned — 
Are  taken  by  the  forelock.      Let  it  be. 
But  if  you  care  indeed  to  listen,  hear 
These  measured  words,  my  work  of  yestermorn. 


144    ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

"We  sleep  and  wake  and  sleep,  but  all  things 

move  ; 

The  Sun  flies  forward  to  his  brother  Sun  ; 
The  dark  Earth  follows,  wheeled  in  her  ellipse  ; 
And  human  things  returning  on  themselves 
Move  onward,  leading  up  the  golden  year. 

"Ah,  tho'  the  times,  when  some  new  thought 

can  bud, 

Are  but  as  poets'  seasons  when  they  flower, 
Yet  seas,  that  daily  gain  upon  the  shore, 
Have  ebb  and  flow  conditioning  their  march, 
And  slow  and  sure  comes  up  the  golden  year. 

"  When  wealth  no  more  shall  rest  in  mounded 

heaps, 

But  smit  with  freer  light  shall  slowly  melt 
In  many  streams  to  fatten  lower  lands, 
And  light  shall  spread,  and  man  be  liker  man 
Thro'  all  the  seasons  of  the  golden  year. 

"  Shall  eagles  not  be  eagles  ?  wrens  be  wrens  ? 
If  all  the  world  were  falcons,  what  of  that  ? 
The  wonder  of  the  eagle  were  the  less, 
But  he  not  less  the  eagle.      Happy  days 
Roll  onward,  leading  up  the  golden  year. 

tl  Fly,  happy  happy  sails  and  bear  the  Press  ; 
Fly  happy  with  the  mission  of  the  Cross  ; 
Knit  land  to  land,  and  blowing  havenward 
With  silks,  and  fruits,  and  spices,  clear  of  toll, 
Enrich  the  markets  of  the  golden  year. 

"  But  we  grow  old.     Ah  !  when  shall  all  men's 

good 

Be  each  man's  rule,  and  universal  Peace 
Lie  like  a  shaft  of  light  across  the  land, 


THE    GOLDEN    YEAR  145 

And  like  a  lane  of  beams  athwart  the  sea, 
Thro'  all  the  circle  of  the  golden  year  ?  " 

Thus  far  he  flowed,  and  ended  ;  whereupon 
"  Ah,  folly  !  "  in  mimic  cadence  answered  James — 
"  Ah,  folly  !  for  it  lies  so  far  away, 
Not  in  our  time,  nor  in  our  children's  time 
'Tis  like  the  second  world  to  us  that  live  ; 
'Twere  all  as  one  to  fix  our  hopes  on  Heaven 
As  on  this  vision  of  the  golden  year." 

With  that  he  struck  his  staff  against  the  rocks 
And  broke  it, — James, — you  know  him, — old,  but 

full 

Of  force  and  choler,  and  firm  upon  his  feet, 
And  like  an  oaken  stock  in  winter  woods, 
O'erflourished  with  the  hoary  clematis  : 
Then  added,  all  in  heat  : 

"  What  stuff  is  this  ! 

Old  writers  pushed  the  happy  season  back,— 
The  more  fools  they, — we  forward  :  dreamers  bot 
You  most,  that  in  an  age,  when  every  hour 
Must  sweat  her  sixty  minutes  to  the  death, 
Live  on,  God  love  us,  as  if  the  seedsman,  rapt 
Upon  the  teeming  harvest,  should  not  dip 
His  hand  into  the  bag:  but  well  I  know 
That  unto  him  who  works,  and  feels  he  works, 
This  same  grand  year  is  ever  at  the  doors. 

He  spoke  ;  and,  high  above,  I  heard  them  blast 
The  steep  slate-quarry,  and  the  great  echo  flap 
And  buffet  round  the  hills  from  bluff  to  bluff. 

ALFRED,  LORD  TENNYSON  (1809-1892). 


VII.    IRELAND,    1798-1848 


THE   EXILE   OF   ERIN 

THERE  came  to  the  beach  a  poor  exile  of  Erin, 
The  dew  on  his  thin  robe  was  heavy  and  chill  : 
For  his  country  he  sighed,  when  at  twilight  re 
pairing 

To  wander  alone  by  the  wind-beaten  hill. 

But  the  day-star  attracted  his  eyes'  sad  devotion, 

For  it  rose  o'er  his  own  native  isle  of  the  ocean, 

Where  once,  in  the  fire  of  his  youthful  emotion, 

He  sang  the  bold  anthem  of  Erin  go  bragh. 

Sad  is  my  fate  !  said  the  heart-broken  stranger, 
The  wild  deer  and  wolf  to  a  covert  can  flee  ; 

But  I  have  no  refuge  from  famine  and  danger, 
A  home  and  a  country  remain  not  to  me. 

Never  again,  in  the  green  sunny  bowers, 

Where    my   forefathers   lived,   shall    I    spend   the 
sweet  hours, 

Or  cover  my  harp  with  the  wild-woven  flowers, 
And  strike  to  the  numbers  of  Erin  go  bragh  ! 

Erin  my  country  !  though  sad  and  forsaken, 
In  dreams  I  revisit  thy  sea-beaten  shore  ; 

But  alas  !  in  a  far  foreign  land  I  awaken, 

And  sigh  for  the  friends  who  can  meet  me  no 

more ! 

149 


150    ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

O  cruel  fate !   wilt  thou  never  replace  me 

In  a  mansion  of  peace — where  no  perils  can  chase 

me  ? 

Never  again,  shall  my  brothers  embrace  me  ? 
They  died  to  defend  me,  or  live  to  deplore ! 

Where  is  my  cabin-door,  fast  by  the  wild  wood  ? 

Sisters  and  sire  !  did  ye  weep  for  its  fall  ? 
Where  is  the  mother  that  looked  on  my  childhood  ? 

And  where  is  the  bosom-friend,  dearer  than  all  ? 
Oh  !  my  sad  heart !  long  abandoned  by  pleasure, 
Why  did  it  doat  on  a  fast-fading  treasure  ? 
Tears,  like  the  rain-drop,  may  fall  without  measure  ; 

But  rapture  and  beauty  they  cannot  recall. 

Yet  all  its  sad  recollection  suppressing, 

One  dying  wish  my  lone  bosom  can  draw  : 

Erin  !  an  exile  bequeaths  thee  his  blessing  ! 
Land  of  my  forefathers  !  Erin  go  bragh  ! 

Buried  and  cold,  when  my  heart  stills  her  motion, 

Green  be  thy  fields — sweetest  isle  of  the  ocean  ! 

And  thy  harp-striking  bards  sing  aloud  with  de 
votion — 
Erin  mavournin  !  Erin  go  bragh  ! 

THOMAS  CAMPBELL  (1777-1844). 

WHEN   HE,   WHO   ADORES   THEE 

WHEN  he,  who  adores  thee,  has  left  but  the  name 
Of  his  fault  and  his  sorrows  behind, 

O  say,  wilt  thou  weep,  when  they  darken  the  fame 
Of  a  life  that  for  thee  was  resigned  ? 


SHE    IS    FAR    FROM    THE    LAND     151 
Yes,  weep,  and  however  my  foes  may  condemn, 

Thy  tears  shall  efface  their  decree  ; 
For  heav'n  can  witness,  though  guilty  to  them, 

I  have  been  but  too  faithful  to  thee  ! 

With  thee  were  the  dreams  of  my  earliest  love  ; 

Every  thought  of  my  reason  was  thine : — 
In  my  last  humble  prayer  to  the  spirit  above, 

Thy  name  shall  be  mingled  with  mine  ! 
Oh  !  blest  are  the  lovers  and  friends  who  shall  live, 

The  days  of  thy  glory  to  see  ; 
But  the  next  dearest  blessing  that  heaven  can  give, 

Is  the  pride  of  thus  dying  for  thee  ! 

THOMAS  MOORE  (1779-1852). 


SHE    IS   FAR   FROM   THE   LAND 

SHE  is  far  from  the  land  where  her  young  hero 
sleeps, 

And  lovers  are  round  her  sighing, 
But  coldly  she  turns  from  their  gaze,  and  weeps, 

For  her  heart  in  his  grave  is  lying  ! 

She  sings  the  wild  song  of  her  dear  native  plains, 
Every  note  which  he  loved  awaking — 

Ah  !  little  they  think,  who  delight  in  her  strains, 
How  the  heart  of  the  Minstrel  is  breaking  ! 

He  had  lived  for  his  love,  for  his  country  he  died, 
They  were  all  that  to  life  had  entwined  him — 

Nor  soon  shall  the  tears  of  his  country  be  dried, 
Nor  long  will  his  love  stay  behind  him  ! 


152     ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

Oh  !    make   her    a    grave,    where    the    sun-beams 

rest, 

When  they  promise  a  glorious  morrow ; 
They'll  shine  o'er  her  sleep,  like  a  smile  from  the 

west, 
From  her  own  loved  island  of  sorrow  ! 

THOMAS  MOORE  (1779-1852). 


WE   MUST    NOT   FAIL 

WE  must  not  fail,  we  must  not  fail, 
However  fraud  or  force  assail  ; 
By  honour,  pride  and  policy, 
By  Heaven  itself ! — we  must  be  free. 

Time  had  already  thinned  our  chain, 
Time  would  have  dulled  our  sense  of  pain  ; 
By  service  long,  and  suppliance  vile, 
We  might  have  won  our  owner's  smile. 

We  spurned  the  thought,  our  prison  burst, 
And  dared  the  despot  to  the  worst ; 
Renewed  the  strife  of  centuries, 
And  flung  our  banner  to  the  breeze. 

We  called  the  ends  of  earth  to  view 

The  gallant  deeds  we  swore  to  do  : 

They  knew  us  wronged,  they  knew  us  brave, 

And,  all  we  asked,  they  freely  gave. 


LAMENT    FOR    THOMAS    DAVIS      153 

We  took  the  starving  peasants'  mite 
To  aid  in  winning  back  his  right, 
We  took  the  priceless  trust  of  youth  ; 
Their  freedom  must  redeem  our  truth. 

We  promised  loud,  and  boasted  high, 
"  To  break  our  country's  chains,  or  die  ;" 
And  should  we  quail,  that  country's  name 
Will  be  the  synonym  of  shame. 

Earth  is  not  deep  enough  to  hide 
The  coward  slave  who  shrinks  aside  ; 
Hell  is  not  hot  enough  to  scathe 
The  ruffian  wretch  who  breaks  his  faith. 

But — calm,  my  soul  ! — we  promised  true 
Her  destined  work  our  land  shall  do ; 
Thought,  courage,  patience  will  prevail  ! 
We  shall  not  fail — we  shall  not  fail  ! 
THOMAS  OSBORNE  DAVIS  (1814-1845). 


LAMENT   FOR   THOMAS   DAVIS 

SEPTEMBER   16,   1845 

I  WALKED  through  Ballinderry  in  the  spring-time 

When  the  bud  was  on  the  tree  ; 
And  I  said,  in  every  fresh-ploughed  field  beholding 

The  sowers  striding  free, 
Scattering  broadcast  forth  the  corn  in  golden  plenty 

On  the  quick  seed-clasping  soil, 


154    ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

"  Even    such,    this    day,   among   the   fresh-stirred 

hearts  of  Erin, 
Thomas  Davis,  is  thy  toil ! " 

I  sat  by  Ballyshannon  in  the  summer 

And  saw  the  salmon  leap  ; 
And  I  said,  as  I  beheld  the  gallant  creatures 

Spring  glittering  from  the  deep, 
Thro'  the  spray  and  thro'  the  prone  heaps  striving 
onwards 

To  the  calm  clear  streams  above, 
"  So   seekest   thou  thy   native  founts  of  freedom, 
Thomas  Davis, 

In  thy  brightness  of  strength  and  love  ! " 

I  stood  on  Derrybawn  in  the  autumn, 

And  I  heard  the  eagle  call 
With  a  clangorous  cry  of  wrath  and  lamentation 

That  filled  the  wide  mountain  hall, 
O'er  the  bare  deserted  place  of  his  plundered  eyry  ; 

And   I  said,  as  he  screamed  and  soared, 
"  So  callest  thou,  thou  wrathful-soaring   Thomas 
Davis, 

For  a  nation's  rights  restored  !  " 

And,  alas  !  to  think  but  now,  and  thou  art  lying, 

Dear  Davis,  dead  at  thy  mother's  knee  ; 
And  I,  no  mother  near,  on  my  own  sick-bed, 

That  face  on  earth  shall  never  see ; 
I  may  lie  and  try  to  feel  that  I  am  not  dreaming, 

I  may  lie  and  try  to  say,  "  Thy  will  be  done  " — 
But  a  hundred  such  as  I  will  never  comfort  Erin 

For  the  loss  of  her  noble  son  ! 


LAMENT    FOR    THOMAS    DAVIS      155 

Young  husbandman  of  Erin's  fruitful  seed-time, 

In  the  fresh  track  of  danger's  plough  ! 
Who  will  walk  the  weary,  toilsome,  perilous  furrow 

Girt  with  freedom's  seed-sheets  now  ? 
Who    will    banish    with    the    wholesome   crop   of 
knowledge 

The  flaunting  weed  and  the  bitter  thorn, 
Now  that  thou  thyself  art  but  a  seed  for  hopeful 
planting 

Against  the  Resurrection  morn  ? 


Young  salmon  of  the  flood-time  of  freedom 

That  swells  round  Erin's  shore, 
Thou  wilt  leap  against  their  loud  oppressive  tor 
rent 

Of  bigotry  and  hate  no  more : 
Drawn  downward  by  their  prone  material  instinct, 

Let  them  thunder  on  their  rocks  and  foam — 
Thou  hast  leaped,  aspiring  soul,  to  founts  beyond 
their  raging, 

Where  troubled  waters  never  come  ! 


But  I  grieve  not,  eagle  of  the  empty  eyry, 

That  thy  wrathful  cry  is  still  ; 
And  that  the  songs  alone  of  peaceful  mourners 

Are  heard  to-day  on  Erin's  hill  ; 
Better  far,  if  brothers'  war  be  destined  for  us 

(God  avert  that  horrid  day,  I  pray  !) 
That    ere    our    hands   be    stained    with  slaughter 
fratricidal 

Thy  warm  heart  should  be  cold  in  clay. 


156    ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

But  my  trust  is  strong  in  God,  whomade  us  brothers, 

That  He  will  not  surfer  those  right  hands, 
Which  thou  hast  joined  in  holier  rites  than  wedlock, 

To  draw  opposing  brands. 
Oh,  many  a  tuneful  tongue  that  thou  mad'st  vocal 

Would  lie  cold  and  silent  then ; 
And    songless    long    once    more,    should    often- 
widowed  Erin 

Mourn  the  loss  of  her  brave  young  men. 

Oh,   brave  young   men,    my   love,   my  pride,  my 

promise, 

'Tis  on  you  my  hopes  are  set, 
In  manliness,  in  kindliness,  in  justice, 

To  make  Erin  a  nation  yet, 
Self-respecting,  self-relying,  self-advancing, 

In  union,  or  in  severance,  free  and  strong, 
And    if    God    grant    this,    then,    under     God,    to 

Thomas  Davis 
Let  the  greater  praise  belong. 

SIR  SAMUEL  FERGUSON  (1810-1886). 

O'CONNELL 

From  "  St.  Stephen's,"  Part  III 

PEACE  to  his  memory  !  grant  him  rash  and  vain, 
'Twas  the  heart's  blood  that  rose  to  clog  the  brain  ; 
No  trading  demagogue,  in  him  we  scan 
That  pith  of  nations,  the  bold  natural  man, 
Whose  will  may  vibrate  as  the  pulses  throb, 
Now  scare  a  monarch,  now  defy  a  mob  ; 


O'CONNELL  157 

Dauntless  alike  to  prop  the  State  or  shock, 

To  fire  the  Capitol,  or  leap  the  Rock. 

But  not  to  Erin's  coarser  chief  deny, 

Large  if  his  faults,  Time's  large  apology  ; 

Child  of  a  land  that  ne'er  had  known  repose, 

Our  rights   and    blessings,    Ireland's   wrongs    and 

woes  ; 

Hate,  at  St.  Omer's  into  caution  drill'd, 
In  Dublin  law-courts  subtilised  and  skill'd  ; 
Hate  in  the  man,  whatever  else  appear 
Fickle  or  false,  was  steadfast  and  sincere. 
But  with  that  hate  a  nobler  passion  dwelt— 
To  hate  the  Saxon  was  to  love  the  Celt. 
Had  that  fierce  railer  sprung  from  English  sires, 
His  creed  a  Protestant's,  his  birth  a  squire's, 
No  blander  Pollio  whom  our  Bar  affords, 
Had  graced  the  woolsack  and  cajoled  "  my  Lords." 
Pass  by  his  faults,  his  art  be  here  allow'd, 
Mighty  as  Chatham,  give  him  but  a  crowd  ; 
Hear  him  in  senates,  second-rate  at  best, 
Clear  in  a  statement,  happy  in  a  jest  ; 
Sought  he  to  shine,  then  certain  to  displease  ; 
Tawdry  yet  coarse-grain'd,  tinsel  upon  frieze  ; 
His  Titan  strength  must  touch  what  gave  it  birth  ; 
Hear  him  to  mobs,  and  on  his  mother  earth  ! 

Once  to  my  sight  the  giant  thus  was  given, 
Wall'd  by  wide  air,  and  roof 'd  by  boundless  heaven  ; 
Beneath  his  feet  the  human  ocean  lay, 
And  wave  on  wave  flow'd  into  space  away. 
Methought  no  clarion  could  have  sent  its  sound 
Even  to  the  centre  of  the  hosts  around  : 


158    ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

And  as  I  thought  rose  the  sonorous  swell, 

As  from  some  church-tower  swings  the  silvery  bell, 

Aloft  and  clear,  from  airy  tide  to  tide, 

It  glided,  easy  as  a  bird  may  glide  ; 

To  the  last  verge  of  that  vast  audience  sent, 

It  play'd  with  each  wild  passion  as  it  went ; 

Now  stirr'd  the  uproar,  now  the  murmur  still'd, 

And  sobs  or  laughter  answer'd  as  it  will'd. 

Then  did  I  know  what  spells  of  infinite  choice 
To  rouse  or  lull,  has  the  sweet  human  voice  ; 
Then  did  I  seem  to  seize  the  sudden  clue 
To  the  grand  troublous  Life  Antique — to  view 
Under  the  rock-stand  of  Demosthenes, 
Mutable  Athens  heave  her  noisy  seas. 

EDWARD  BULWER,  LORD  LYTTON 
(1805-1873). 

THE   FAMINE   YEAR 

WEARY  men,  what  reap  ye  ? — Golden  corn  for 

the  stranger. 
What  sow  ye  ? — Human  corses  that  wait  for  the 

avenger. 
Fainting  forms,  hunger-stricken,   what   see  ye  in 

the  offing  ? — 
Stately  ships  to  bear  our    food    away,  amid   the 

stranger's  scoffing. 
There's  a  proud  array  of  soldiers — what  do  they 

round  your  door  ? 
They  guard  our  master's  granaries  from  the  thin 

hands  of  the  poor. 


THE    FAMINE    YEAR  159 

Pale  mothers,  wherefore  weeping  ?     Would  to  God 

that  we  were  dead — 
Our  children  swoon  before  us/and  we  cannot  give 

them  bread. 

Little  children,  tears  are  strange  upon  your  infant 

faces, 
God  meant  you  but  to  smile  within  your  mother's 

soft  embraces. 
O,  we  know  not  what  is  smiling,  and  we  know  not 

what  is  dying  ; 
But  we're  hungry,  very  hungry,  and  we  cannot 

stop  our  crying, 
And  some  of  us  grow  cold  and  white — we  know 

not  what  it  means  ; 

But,  as  they  lie  beside  us  we  tremble  in  our  dreams. 
There's  a  gaunt  crowd  on  the  highway — are  you 

come  to  pray  to  man, 
With  hollow  eyes  that  cannot  weep,  and  for  words 

your  faces  wan  ? 

No  ;  the  blood  is  dead  within  our  veins — we  care 

not  now  for  life  ; 
Let  us  die  hid  in  the  ditches,  far  from  children 

and  from  wife  ; 
We  cannot  stay  and  listen  to  their  raving  famished 

cries — 
Bread !    Bread !    Bread  !    and   none   to  still  their 

agonies. 
We     left    our    infants    playing     with     their     dead 

mother's  hand  : 
We    left   our    maidens    maddened    by  the   fever's 

scorching  brand  : 


160    ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

Better,  maiden,  thou   wert   strangled  in  thy  own 

dark-twisted  tresses — 
Better,  infant,  thou  wert  smothered  in  thy  mother's 

first  caresses. 

We  are  fainting  in  our  misery,  but  God  will  hear 

our  groan  ; 
Yet,  if  fellow-men  desert  us,  will  He  hearken  from 

His  throne  ? 
Accursed  are  we  in  our  land,  yet  toil  we  still  and 

toil  ; 
But    the    stranger    reaps    our    harvest — the    alien 

owns  our  soil. 
O  Christ  !  how  have  we  sinned,  that  on  our  native 

plains 
We  perish  homeless,  naked,  starved,  with  branded 

brow  like  Cain's  ? 

Dying,  dying  wearily,  with  a  torture  sure  and  slow, 
Dying  as  a  dog  would  die  by  the  wayside  as  we  go. 

One  by  one  they're    falling  round  us,  their  pale 

faces  to  the  sky  ; 
We've  no  strength  left  to  dig  them  graves — there 

let  them  lie. 
The  wild  bird,  if  he's  stricken,  is  mourned  by  the 

others, 
But  we — we  die  in  Christian  land, — we  die  among 

our  brothers, 
In    a   land  which  God  has  given  us,   like  a  wild 

beast  in  his  cave, 
Without  a  tear,  a  prayer,  a  shroud,  a  coffin  or  a 

grave. 


THE    FAMINE    YEAR  161 

Ha  !    but  think  ye  the  contortions  on  each  livid 

face  ye  see, 
Will    not   be   read   on    Judgment-day  by  eyes  of 

Deity  ? 
We  are  wretches,  famished,  scorned,  human  tools 

to  build  your  pride, 
But  God  will  yet  take  vengeance  for  the  souls  for 

whom  Christ  died. 
Now  in  your  hour  of  pleasure — bask   ye   in   the 

world's  caress  ; 
But  our  whitening  bones  against  ye  will  rise  as 

witnesses, 
From  the  cabins  and  the  ditches  in  their  charred, 

uncoffined  masses, 
For  the  Angel  of  the  Trumpet  will  know  them  as 

he  passes. 
A  ghastly  spectral  army,  before  the  great  God  will 

stand, 
And  arraign  ye  as  our  murderers,  the  spoilers  of 

our  land  ! 

LADY  WILDE  (1826-1896). 


VIII.    NATIONAL    MOVEMENTS 


POLAND 

HOW  long,  O  God,  shall  men  be  ridden  down, 
And  trampled  under  by  the  last  and  least 
Of  men  ?     The  heart  of  Poland  hath  not  ceased 
To  quiver,  tho'  her  sacred  blood  doth  drown 
The  fields,  and  out  of  every  smouldering  town 
Cries  to  Thee,  lest  brute  Power  be  increased, 
Till  that  o'ergrown  Barbarian  in  the  East 
Transgress  his  ample  bound  to  some  new  crown  : — 
Cries  to  Thee, "  Lord,  how  long  shall  these  things  be  ? 
How  long  this  icy-hearted  Muscovite 
Oppress  the  region  ?  "    Us,  O  Just  and  Good, 
Forgive,  who  smiled  when  she  was  torn  in  three; 
Us,  who  stand  now,  when  we  should  aid  the  right — 
A  matter  to  be  wept  with  tears  of  blood  ! 

ALFRED,  LORD  TENNYSON  (1809-1892). 


PESCHIERA 

WHAT  voice  did  on  my  spirit  fall, 
Peschiera,  when  thy  bridge  I  crost  ? 
"  Tis  better  to  have  fought  and  lost, 

Than  never  to  have  fought  at  all." 

165 


1 66      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

The  tricolor — a  trampled  rag 

Lies,  dirt  and  dust  ;  the  lines  I  track 
By  sentry  boxes  yellow-black, 

Lead  up  to  no  Italian  flag. 

I  see  the  Croat  soldier  stand 

Upon  the  grass  of  your  redoubts  ; 
The  eagle  with  his  black  wings  flouts 

The  breath  and  beauty  of  your  land. 

Yet  not  in  vain,  although  in  vain, 
O  men  of  Brescia,  on  the  day 
.Of  loss  past  hope,  I  heard  you  say 
Your  welcome  to  the  noble  pain. 

You  say,  "  Since  so  it  is, — good  bye 
Sweet  life,  high  hope  ;  but  whatsoe'er 
May  be,  or  must,  no  tongue  shall  dare 

To  tell,  <  The  Lombard  feared  to  die  ! '  " 

You  said  (there  shall  be  answer  fit), 
"  And  if  our  children  must  obey, 
They  must  ;  but  thinking  on  this  day 

'Twill  less  debase  them  to  submit." 

You  said  (Oh  not  in  vain  you  said), 

"  Haste,  brothers,  haste,  while  yet  we  may; 
The  hours  ebb  fast  of  this  one  day 

When  blood  may  yet  be  nobly  shed." 

Ah  !  not  for  idle  hatred,  not 

For  honour,  fame,  nor  self-applause, 
But  for  the  glory  of  the  cause, 

You  did,  what  will  not  be  forgot. 


ALTERAM    PARTEM  167 

And  though  the  stranger  stand,  'tis  true, 
By  force  and  fortune's  right  he  stands  ; 
By  fortune  which  is  in  God's  hands, 

And  strength,  which  yet  shall  spring  in  you. 

This  voice  did  on  my  spirit  fall, 

Peschiera,  when  thy  bridge  I  crost, 
"  'Tis  better  to  have  fought  and  lost, 

Than  never  to  have  fought  at  all." 

A.  H.  CLOUGH  (1819-1861). 

ALTERAM    PARTEM 

OR  shall  I  say,  Vain  word,  false  thought, 
Since  Prudence  hath  her  martyrs  too, 
And  Wisdom  dictates  not  to  do, 

Till  doing  shall  be  not  for  nought  ? 

Not  ours  to  give  or  lose  is  life  ; 

Will  Nature,  when  her  brave  ones  fall, 
Remake  her  work  ?  or  songs  recall 

Death's  victims  slain  in  useless  strife  ? 

That  rivers  flow  into  the  sea 

Is  loss  and  waste,  the  foolish  say, 

Nor  know  that  back  they  find  their  way, 

Unseen,  to  where  they  wont  to  be. 

Showers  fall  upon  the  hills,  springs  flow, 
The  river  runneth  still  at  hand, 
Brave  men  are  born  into  the  land, 

And  whence  the  foolish  do  not  know. 


i68     ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

No !  no  vain  voice  did  on  me  fall, 
Peschiera;  when  thy  bridge  I  crost, 
"'Tis  better  to  have  fought  and  lost, 

Than  never  to  have  fought  at  all." 

A.  H.  CLOUGH  (1819-1861). 


THE    PATRIOT 

AN  OLD  STORY 


IT  was  roses,  roses,  all  the  way, 

With  myrtle  mixed  in  my  path  like  mad. 

The  house-roofs  seemed  to  heave  and  sway, 
The  church-spires  flamed,  such  flags  they  had, 

A  year  ago  on  this  very  day  ! 

II 

The  air  broke  into  a  mist  with  bells, 

The  old  walls  rocked  with  the  crowds  and  cries. 
Had  I  said,  "  Good  folks,  mere  noise  repels — 

But  give  me  your  sun  from  yonder  skies  ! " 
They  had  answered,  "  And  afterward,  what  else  ?  " 

in 

Alack,  it  was  I  who  leaped  at  the  sun, 
To  give  it  my  loving  friends  to  keep  ! 

Nought  man  could  do,  have  I  left  undone, 
And  you  see  my  harvest,  what  I  reap 

This  very  day,  now  a  year  is  run. 


THE    PATRIOT  169 

IV 

There's  nobody  on  the  house-tops  now — 
Just  a  palsied  few  at  the  windows  set — 

For  the  best  of  the  sight  is,  all  allow, 
At  the  Shambles'  Gate — or,  better  yet, 

By  the  very  scaffold's  foot,  I  trow. 

v 

I  go  in  the  rain,  and,  more  than  needs, 
A  rope  cuts  both  my  wrists  behind, 

And  I  think,  by  the  feel,  my  forehead  bleeds, 
For  they  fling,  whoever  has  a  mind, 

Stones  at  me  for  my  year's  misdeeds. 

VI 

Thus  I  entered  Brescia,  and  thus  I  go  ! 

In  such  triumphs,  people  have  dropped  down 

dead. 

"  Thou  paid  by  the  World, — what  dost  thou  owe 
Me?"     God   might  have  questioned:    but   now 

instead 
'Tis  God  shall  requite  !     I  am  safer  so. 

ROBERT  BROWNING  (1812-1889). 

ON   REFUSAL   OF   AID   BETWEEN 
NATIONS 

NOT  that  the  earth  is  changing,  O  my  God  ! 
Not  that  the  seasons  totter  in  their  walk, 
Not  that  the  virulent  ill  of  act  and  talk 

Seethes  ever  as  a  winepress  ever  trod, — 


170     ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

Not  therefore  are  we  certain  that  the  rod 

Weighs  in  thine  hand  to  smite  thy  world  ;  though 

now 
Beneath  thine  hand  so  many  nations  bow, 

So  many  kings  : — not  therefore,  O  my  God  ! 

But  because  Man  is  parcelled  out  in  men 

Even  thus  ;  because,  for  any  wrongful  blow, 
No  man  not  stricken  asks,  "  It  would  be  told 

Why  thou  dost  strike  ;  "  but  his  heart  whispers  then 
"  He  is  he,  I  am  I."      By  this  we  know 
That  the  earth  falls  asunder,  being  old. 

DANTE  GABRIEL  ROSSETTI  (1828-1882). 


THE   ITALIAN   IN   ENGLAND 

THAT  second  time  they  hunted  me 

From  hill  to  plain,  from  shore  to  sea, 

And  Austria,  hounding  far  and  wide 

Her  blood-hounds  thro'  the  country-side, 

Breathed  hot  and  instant  on  my  trace — 

I  made  six  days  a  hiding-place 

Of  that  dry  green  old  aqueduct 

Where    I    and    Charles,    when     boys,    have 

plucked 

The  fireflies  from  the  roof  above, 
Bright  creeping  through  the  moss  they  love. 
— How  long  it  seems  since  Charles  was  lost ! 
Six  days  the  soldiers  crossed  and  crossed 
The  country  in  my  very  sight ; 
And  when  that  peril  ceased  at  night, 


THE    ITALIAN    IN    ENGLAND        171 

The  sky  broke  out  in  red  dismay 
With  signal-fires  ;   well,  there  I  lay 
Close  covered  o'er  in  my  recess, 
Up  to  the  neck  in  ferns  and  cress, 
Thinking  on  Metternich  our  friend, 
And  Charles's  miserable  end, 
And  much  beside,  two  days  ;  the  third, 
Hunger  o'ercame  me  when  I  heard 
The  peasants  from  the  village  go 
To  work  among  the  maize  ;  you  know, 
With  us,  in  Lombardy,  they  bring 
Provisions  packed  on  mules,  a  string 
With  little  bells  that  cheer  their  task, 
And  casks,  and  boughs  on  every  cask 
To  keep  the  sun's  heat  from  the  wine  ; 
These  I  let  pass  in  jingling  line, 
And,  close  on  them,  dear  noisy  crew, 
The  peasants  from  the  village  too  ; 
For  at  the  very  rear  would  troop 
Their  wives  and  sisters  in  a  group 
To  help,  I  knew.     When  these  had  passed, 
I  threw  my  glove  to  strike  the  last, 
Taking  the  chance  :  she  did  not  start, 
Much  less  cry  out,  but  stooped  apart 
One  instant,  rapidly  glanced  round, 
And  saw  me  beckon  from  the  ground. 
A  wild  bush  grows  and  hides  my  crypt ; 
She  picked  my  glove  up  while  she  stripped 
A  branch  off,  then  rejoined  the  rest 
With  that ;  my  glove  lay  in  her  breast : 
Then  I  drew  breath  :  they  disappeared  : 
It  was  for  Italy  I  feared. 


172     ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

An  hour,  and  she  returned  alone 

Exactly  where  my  glove  was  thrown. 

Meanwhile  came  many  thoughts  ;  on  me 

Rested  the  hopes  of  Italy  ; 

I  had  devised  a  certain  tale 

Which,  when  'twas  told  her,  could  not  fail 

Persuade  a  peasant  of  its  truth  ; 

I  meant  to  call  a  freak  of  youth 

This  hiding,  and  give  hopes  of  pay, 

And  no  temptation  to  betray. 

But  when  I  saw  that  woman's  face, 

Its  calm  simplicity  of  grace, 

Our  Italy's  own  altitude 

In  which  she  walked  thus  far,  and  stood, 

Planting  each  naked  foot  so  firm, 

To  crush  the  snake  and  spare  the  worm — 

At  first  sight  of  her  eyes,  I  said, 

"  I  am  that  man  upon  whose  head 

"  They  fix  the  price,  because  I  hate 

"  The  Anstrians  over  us  :  the  State 

"  Will  give  you  gold — oh,  gold  so  much, 

"If  you  betray  me  to  their  clutch  ! 

tl  And  be  your  death,  for  aught  I  know, 

"  If  once  they  find  you  saved  their  foe. 

"  Now,  you  must  bring  me  food  and  drink, 

"And  also  paper,  pen,  and  ink, 

"And  carry  safe  what  I  shall  write 

"  To  Padua,  which  you'll  reach  at  night 

"  Before  the  Duomo  shuts  ;  go  in, 

"  And  wait  till  Tenebrae  begin  ; 

"  Walk  to  the  third  confessional, 

"  Between  the  pillar  and  the  wall, 


THE    ITALIAN    IN    ENGLAND         173 

"  And  kneeling  whisper,  Whence  comes  peace  ? 
«  Say  it  a  second  time  ;  then  cease  ; 
"  And  if  the  voice  inside  returns, 
"  From  Christ  and  Freedom :  what  concerns 
"  The  cause  of  Peace  ? — for  answer,  slip 
"  My  letter  where  you  placed  your  lip  ; 
"  Then  come  back  happy  we  have  done 
"  Our  mother  service — I,  the  son, 
"  As  you  the  daughter  of  our  land  ! " 

Three  mornings  more,  she  took  her  stand 
In  the  same  place,  with  the  same  eyes : 
I  was  no  surer  of  sun-rise 
Than  of  her  coming :  we  conferred 
Of  her  own  prospects,  and  I  heard 
She  had  a  lover — stout  and  tall, 
She  said — then  let  her  eyelids  fall, 
"  He  could  do  much  "-—as  if  some  doubt 
Entered  her  heart, — then,  passing  out, 
"  She  could  not  speak  for  others — who 
"  Had  other  thoughts  ;  herself  she  knew  "  : 
And  so  she  brought  me  drink  and  food. 
After  four  days,  the  scouts  pursued 
Another  path  :  at  last  arrived 
The  help  my  Paduan  friends  contrived 
To  furnish  me  :  she  brought  the  news : 
For  the  first  time  I  could  not  choose 
But  kiss  her  hand  and  lay  my  own 
Upon  her  head — "  This  faith  was  shown 
"  To  Italy,  our  mother  ; — she 
"  Uses  my  hand  and  blesses  thee  !  " 
She  followed  down  to  the  sea-shore  ; 
I  left  and  never  saw  her  more. 


174     ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

How  very  long  since  I  have  thought 
Concerning — much  less  wished  for — aught 
Beside  the  good  of  Italy, 
For  which  I  live  and  mean  to  die  ! 
I  never  was  in  love  ;  and  since 
Charles  proved  false,  nothing  could  convince 
My  inmost  heart  I  had  a  friend ; 
However,  if  I  pleased  to  spend 
Real  wishes  on  myself — say,  three — 
I  know  at  least  what  one  should  be  ; 
I  would  grasp  Metternich  until 
I  felt  his  red  wet  throat  distil 
In  blood  thro'  these  two  hands  :  and  next, 
— Nor  much  for  that  am  I  perplexed — 
Charles,  perjured  traitor,  for  his  part, 
Should  die  slow  of  a  broken  heart 
Under  his  new  employers  :  last 
— Ah,  there,  what  should  I  wish  ?     For  fast 
Do  I  grow  old  and  out  of  strength. — 
If  I  resolved  to  seek  at  length 
My  father's  house  again,  how  scared 
They  all  would  look,  and  unprepared  ! 
My  brothers  live  in  Austria's  pay 
—Disowned  me  long  ago,  men  say  ; 
And  all  my  early  mates  who  used 
To  praise  me  so — perhaps  induced 
More  than  one  early  step  of  mine — 
Are  turning  wise ;  while  some  opine 
"  Freedom  grows  license,"  some  suspect 
"  Haste  breeds  delay,"  and  recollect 
They  always  said,  such  premature 
Beginnings  never  could  endure  ! 


THE    ITALIAN    IN    ENGLAND        175 

So,  with  a  sullen  "  All's  for  best," 
The  land  seems  settling  to  its  rest. 
I  think,  then,  I  should  wish  to  stand 
This  evening  in  that  dear,  lost  land, 
Over  the  sea  a  thousand  miles, 
And  know  if  yet  that  woman  smiles 
With  the  calm  smile  ;  some  little  farm 
She  lives  in  there,  no  doubt  ;  what  harm 
If  I  sate  on  the  door-side  bench, 
And,  while  her  spindle  made  a  trench 
Fantastically  in  the  dust, 
Inquired  of  all  her  fortunes — just 
Her  children's  ages,  and  their  names, 
And  what  may  be  the  husband's  aims 
For  each  of  them.      I'd  talk  this  out, 
And  sit  there  for  an  hour  about, 
Then  kiss  her  hand  once  more,  and  lay 
Mine  on  her  head,  and  go  my  Way. 

So  much  for  idle  wishing — how 

It  steals  the  time  !     To  business  now. 

ROBERT  BROWNING  (1812-1889). 


THE   FORCED   RECRUIT 

SOLFERINO,     18^9 

IN  the  ranks  of  the  Austrian  you  found  him, 
He  died  with  his  face  to  you  all ; 

Yet  bury  him  here  where  around  him 
You  honour  your  bravest  that/fall. 


176      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

Venetian,  fair-featured  and  slender, 
He  lies  shot  to  death  in  his  youth, 

With  a  smile  on  his  lips  over-tender 
For  any  mere  soldier's  dead  mouth. 

No  stranger,  and  yet  not  a  traitor, 
Though  alien  the  cloth  on  his  breast, 

Underneath  it  how  seldom  a  greater 
Young  heart,  has  a  shot  sent  to  rest  ! 

By  your  enemy  tortured  and  goaded 
To  march  with  them,  stand  in  their  file, 

His  musket  (see)  never  was  loaded, 
He  facing  your  guns  with  that  smile  ! 

As  orphans  yearn  on  to  their  mothers, 
He  yearned  to  your  patriot  bands  ; — 

"  Let  me  die  for  our  Italy,  brothers, 
If  not  in  your  ranks,  by  your  hands  ! 

''Aim  straightly,  fire  steadily!  spare  me 

A  ball  in  the  body  which  may 
Deliver  my  heart  here,  and  tear  me 

This  badge  of  the  Austrian  away  ! " 

So  thought  he,  so  died  he  this  morning. 

What  then  ?  many  others  have  died. 
Ay,  but  easy  for  men  to  die  scorning 

The  death-stroke,  who  fought  side  by  side- 
One  tricolor  floating  above  them  ; 

Struck  down  'mid  triumphant  acclaims 
Of  an  Italy  rescued  to  love  them 

And  blazon  the  brass  with  their  names.. 


A    COURT    LADY  177 

But  he — without  witness  or  honour, 
Mixed,  shamed  in  his  country's  regard, 

With  the  tyrants  who  march  in  upon  her, 
Died  faithful  and  passive  :  'twas  hard. 

'Twas  sublime.  In  a  cruel  restriction 
Cut  off  from  the  guerdon  of  sons, 

With  most  filial  obedience,  conviction, 
His  soul  kissed  the  lips  of  her  guns. 

That  moves  you  ?     Nay,  grudge  not  to  show  it, 

While  digging  a  grave  for  him  here : 
The  others  who  died,  says  your  poet, 
Have  glory, — let  him  have  a  tear. 

ELIZABETH  BARRETT  BROWNING 
(1809-1861). 


A   COURT   LADY 

HER  hair  was  tawny  with  gold,  her  eyes  with 
purple  were  dark, 

Her  cheeks'  pale  opal  burnt  with  a  red  and  rest 
less  spark. 

Never  was  lady  of  Milan  nobler  in  name  and  in 

race  ; 
Never  was  lady  of  Italy  fairer  to  see  in  the  face. 

Never  was  lady  on  earth  more  true  as  woman  and 

wife, 
Larger    in    judgment    and    instinct,    prouder    in 

manners  and  life. 

M 


178      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

She  stood  in  the  early  morning,  and  said  to  her 

maidens,  "  Bring 
That  silken  robe  made  ready  to  wear  at  the  court 

of  the  king. 

"  Bring  me  the  clasps  of  diamond,  lucid,  clear  of 

the  mote, 
Clasp  me  the  large  at  the  waist,  and  clasp  me  the 

small  at  the  throat. 

"  Diamonds  to  fasten  the  hair,  and  diamonds  to 

fasten  the  sleeves, 
Laces  to  drop  from  their  rays,  like  a  powder  of 

snow  from  the  eaves." 

Gorgeous  she  entered  the  sunlight  which  gathered 

her  up  in  a  flame, 
While,  straight  in  her  open  carriage,  she  to  the 

hospital  came. 

In  she  went  at  the  door,  and  gazing  from  end  to  end, 
"  Many  and  low  are  the  pallets,  but   each  is  the 
place  of  a  friend." 

Up  she  passed  through  the  wards,  and  stood  at  a 

young  man's  bed : 
Bloody  the  band  on  his  brow,  and  livid  the  droop 

of  his  head. 

"  Art  thou   a   Lombard,  my  brother  ?     Happy  art 

thou,"  she  cried, 
And  smiled  like  Italy  on  him  :  he  dreamed  in  her 

face  and  died. 


A    COURT    LADY  179 

Pale  with  his  passing  soul,  she  went  on  still  to  a 

second : 
He    was    a    grave    hard    man,    whose    years    by 

dungeons  were  reckoned. 

Wounds  in  his  body  were  sore,  wounds  in  his  life 

were  sorer. 
"Art    thou    a    Romagnole  ? "       Her    eyes    drove 

lightnings  before  her. 

"  Austrian  and   priest  had  joined  to   double  and 

tighten  the  cord 
Able  to   bind   thee,   O   strong   one, — free  by  the 

stroke  of  a  sword. 

"  Now  be  grave  for  the  rest  of  us,  using  the  life 

overcast 
To  ripen   our  wine  of  the   present,  (too   new),  in 

glooms  of  the  past." 

Down  she  stepped  to  a  pallet  where  lay  a  face  like 

a  girl's, 
Young,   and  pathetic  with   dying, — a  deep   black 

hole  in  the  curls. 

"  Art  thou  from  Tuscany,  brother  ?  and  seest  thou, 

dreaming  in  pain, 
Thy  mother  stand    in   the    piazza,  searching  the 

List  of  the  slain  ?  " 

Kind  as  a  mother  herself,  she  touched  his  cheeks 

with  her  hands : 
"  Blessed  is  she  who  has  borne  thee,  although  she 

should  weep  as  she  stands." 


i8o     ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

On  she  passed  to  a  Frenchman,  his  arm  carried 

off  by  a  ball : 
Kneeling,  ...      "  O  more  than  my  brother  !  how 

shall  I  thank  thee  for  all  ? 

"  Each  of  the  heroes  around  us  has  fought  for  his 

land  and  line, 
But  thou  hast  fought  for  a  stranger,  in  hate  of  a 

wrong  not  thine. 

"  Happy  are  all  free  peoples,  too  strong  to  be  dis 
possessed  ; 

But  blessed  are  those  among  nations,  who  dare 
to  be  strong  for  the  rest !  " 

Ever  she  passed  on  her  way,  and  came  to  a  couch 

where  pined 
One  with  a  face  from   Venetia,  white  with  a  hope 

out  of  mind. 

Long  she  stood  and  gazed,  and  twice  she  tried  at 

the  name, 
But  two  great  crystal  tears  were  all  that  faltered 

and  came. 

Only  a  tear  for  Venice  ? — she  turned  as  in  passion 

and  loss, 
And  stooped  to  his  forehead  and  kissed  it,  as  if 

she  were  kissing  the  cross. 

Faint  with  that  strain  of  heart  she  moved  on  then 

to  another, 
Stern   and  strong   in   his  death,  "  And  dost  thou 

suffer,  my  brother  ?  " 


A    COURT    LADY  181 

Holding  his  hands  in  hers  : — "  Out  of  the  Piedmont 

lion 
Cometh   the   sweetness   of   freedom !    sweetest  to 

live  or  to  die  on." 

Holding  his  cold   rough   hands — "  Well,  oh,  well 

have  ye  done 
In   noble,   noble    Piedmont,   who   would   not    be 

noble  alone." 

Back  he  fell  as  she  spoke.     She  rose  to  her  feet 

with  a  spring, — 

"  That  was  a  Piedmontese  !  and  this  is  the  Court 
of  the  King." 

ELIZABETH  BARRETT  BROWNING 
(1809-1861). 


IX.    AT   HOME   AND   ABROAD 


HANDS  ALL   ROUND 

FIRST  drink  a  health,  this  solemn  night, 

A  health  to  England,  every  guest ; 
That  man's  the  best  cosmopolite, 

Who  loves  his  native  country  best. 
May  Freedom's  oak  for  ever  live 

With  stronger  life  from  day  to  day  ; 
That  man's  the  true  Conservative 

Who  lops  the  moulder'd  branch  away. 
Hands  all  round ! 
God  the  tyrant's  hope  confound ! 
To  this  great  cause  of  Freedom  drink,  my  friends, 
And  the  great  name  of  England  round  and  round. 

A  health  to  Europe's  honest  men  ! 

Heaven  guard  them  from  her  tyrant  jails  ! 
From  wrong'd  Poerio's  noisome  den, 

From  iron'd  limbs  and  tortured  nails  ! 
We  curse  the  crimes  of  southern  kings, 

The  Russian  whips  and  Austrian  rods, 
We,  likewise,  have  our  evil  things  ; 

Too  much  we  make  our  Ledgers  Gods, 
Yet  hands  all  round  ! 
God  the  tyrant's  curse  confound  ! 
To  Europe's  better  health  we  drink,  my  friends, 
And  the  great  name  of  England,  round  and  round. 

.** 


i86     ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

What  health  to  France,  if  France  be  she, 

Whom  martial  prowess  only  charms  ? 
Yet  tell  her — Better  to  be  free 

Than  vanquish  all  the  world  in  arms. 
Her  frantic  city's  flashing  heats 

But  fire  to  blast  the  hopes  of  men. 
Why  change  the  titles  of  your  streets  ? 

You  fools,  you'll  want  them  all  again. 
Yet  hands  all  round ! 
God  the  tyrant's  cause  confound  ! 
To  France,  the  wiser  France,  we  drink,  my  friends, 
And  the  great  name  of  England,  round  and  round  ! 

Gigantic  daughter  of  the  West, 

We  drink  to  thee  across  the  flood, 
We  know  thee  most,  we  love  thee  best, 

For  art  thou  not  of  British  blood  ? 
Should  war's  mad  blast  again  be  blown, 

Permit  not  thou  the  tyrant  powers 
To  fight  thy  mother  here  alone, 

But  let  thy  broadsides  roar  with  ours. 
Hands  all  round  ! 
God  the  tyrant's  cause  confound  ! 
To  our  great  kinsmen  of  the  West,  my  friends, 
And  the  great  name  of  England,  round  and  round  ! 

O  rise,  our  strong  Atlantic  sons, 

When  war  against  our  freedom  springs  ! 

O  speak  to  Europe  thro'  your  guns  ! 
They  can  be  understood  by  kings. 

You  must  not  mix  our  Queen  with  those 
That  wish  to  keep  their  people  fools ; 


THE    THIRD    OF    FEBRUARY        187 

Our  freedom's  foemen  are  her  foes, 
She  comprehends  the  race  she  rules. 
Hands  all  round  ! 
God  the  tyrant's  cause  confound  ! 
To  our  great  kinsmen  of  the  West,  my  friends, 
And  the  great  cause  of  freedom,  round  and  round. 
ALFRED,  LORD  TENNYSON  (1809-1892). 


THE   THIRD   OF   FEBRUARY 

1852 

MY  Lords,  we  heard  you  speak :  you  told  us  all 
That  England's  honest  censure  went  too  far  ; 

That  our  free  press  should  cease  to  brawl, 
Nor  sting  the  fiery  Frenchman  into  war. 

It  was  our  ancient  privilege,  my  Lords, 

To  fling  whate'er  we  felt,  not  fearing,  into  words. 

We  love  not  this  French  God,  the  child  of  Hell, 
Wild  War,  who  breaks  the  converse  of  the  wise  ; 

But  though  we  love  kind  Peace  so  well, 
We  dare  not  ev'n  by  silence  sanction  lies. 

It  might  be  safe  our  censures  to  withdraw ; 

And  yet,  my  Lords,  not  well :  there  is  a  higher  law. 

As  long  as  we  remain  we  must  speak  free, 
Tho'  all  the  storm  of  Europe  on  us  break  ; 

No  little  German  state  are  we, 

But  the  one  voice  in  Europe :  we  must  speak  ; 

That  if  to-night  our  greatness  were  struck  dead, 

There  might  be  left  some  record  of  the  things  we  said. 


1 88     ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

If  you  be  fearful,  then  must  we  be  bold. 

Our  Britain  cannot  salve  a  tyrant  o'er. 
Better  the  waste  Atlantic  roll'd 

On  her  and  us  and  ours  for  evermore. 
What !  have  we  fought  for  Freedom  from  our  prime, 
At  last  to  dodge  and  palter  with  a  public  crime  ? 
% 

Shall  we  fear  him  ?  our  own  we  never  fear'd. 
From  our  first  Charles  by  force  we  wrung  our 

claims. 
Prick'd  by  the  Papal  spur,  we  rear'd, 

We  flung  the  burthen  of  the  second  James. 
I  say,  we  never  feared  !  and  as  for  these, 

We  broke  them  on  the  land,  we  drove  them  on 
the  seas. 

And  you,  my  Lords,  you  make  the  people  muse 
In  doubt  if  you  be  of  our  Barons'  breed — 

Were  those  your  sires  who  fought  at  Lewes  ? 
Is  this  the  manly  strain  of  Runnymede  ? 

O  fall'n  nobility,  that,  overawed, 

Would  lisp  in  honey'd  whispers  of  this   mon 
strous  fraud  ! 

We  feel,  at  least,  that  silence  here  were  sin, 
Not  ours  the  fault  if  we  have  feeble  hosts — 

If  easy  patrons  of  their  kin 

Have  left  the  last  free  race  with  naked  coasts ! 

They  knew  the  precious  things  they  had  to  guard  : 
For  us,  we  will  not  spare  the  tyrant  one  hard 
word. 


LOSS    OF    THE    "  BIRKENHEAD "      189 

Tho'  niggard  throats  of  Manchester  may  bawl, 
What  England  was,  shall  her  true  sons  forget  ? 

We  are  not  cotton-spinners  all, 

But  some  love  England  and  her  honour  yet. 

And  these  in  our  Thermopylae  shall  stand, 

And  hold  against  the  world  this  honour  of  the  land. 
ALFRED,  LORD  TENNYSON  (1809-1892). 


THE   LOSS  OF   THE    "BIRKENHEAD" 

RIGHT  on  our  flank  the  crimson  sun  went  down  ; 
The  deep  sea  roll'd  around  in  dark  repose  ; 
When, like  the  wild  shriek  from  some  captured  town, 
A  cry  of  women  rose. 

The  stout  ship  Birkenhead  lay  hard  and  fast, 

Caught  without  hope  upon  a  hidden  rock  ; 

Her  timbers  thrill'd  as  nerves,  when  through  them 

pass'd 
The  spirit  of  that  shock. 

And  ever  like  base  cowards,  who  leave  their  ranks 
In  danger's  hour,  before  the  rush  of  steel, 
Drifted  away,  disorderly,  the  planks 
From  underneath  her  keel. 

So  calm  the  air,  so  calm  and  still  the  flood, 
That  low  down  in  its  blue  translucent  glass 
We  saw  the  great  fierce  fish,  that  thirst  for  blood, 
Pass  slowly,  then  repass. 


ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

They  tarried,  the  waves  tarried,  for  their  prey  ! 
The  sea  turn'd  one  clear  smile  !     Like  things  asleep 
Those  dark  shapes  in  the  azure  silence  lay, 
As  quiet  as  the  deep. 

Then  amidst  oath,  and  prayer,  and  rush,  and  wreck, 
Faint  screams,  faint  questions  waiting  no  reply, 
Our  Colonel  gave  the  word,  and  on  the  deck 
Form'd  us  in  line  to  die. 

To  die  ! — 'twas  hard,  whilst  the  sleek  ocean  glow'd 
Beneath  a  sky  as  fair  as  summer  flowers  :— 
All  to  the  boats  !  cried  one  : — he  was,  thank  God, 
No  officer  of  ours  ! 

Our  English  hearts  beat  true  : — we  would  not  stir  : 
That  base  appeal  we  heard,  but  heeded  not : 
On  land,  on  sea,  we  had  our  Colours,  sir, 
To  keep  without  a  spot  ! 

They  shall  not  say  in  England,  that  we  fought 
With  shameful  strength,  unhonour'd  life  to  seek  ; 
Into  mean  safety,  mean  deserters,  brought 
By  trampling  down  the  weak. 

So  we  made  women  with  their  children  go, 
The  oars  ply  back  again,  and  yet  again  ; 
Whilst,  inch  by  inch,  the  drowning  ship  sank  low, 
Still,  under  steadfast  men. 

— What  follows,  why  recall  ? — The  brave  who  died, 
Died  without  flinching  in  the  bloody  surf, 
They  sleep  as  well  beneath  that  purple  tide, 
As  others  under  turf: — 


DEATH  OF   DUKE   OF  WELLINGTON      191 

They  sleep  as  well  !  and,  roused  from  their  wild 

grave, 

Wearing  their  wounds  like  stars,  shall  rise  again, 
Joint-heirs  with  Christ,  because  they  bled  to  save 
His  weak  ones,  not  in  vain. 

SIR  FRANCIS  HASTINGS  DOYLE 
(1810-1888). 


ODE   ON  THE   DEATH  OF   THE 
DUKE   OF   WELLINGTON 


BURY  the  Great  Duke 

With  an  empire's  lamentation, 
Let  us  bury  the  Great  Duke 

To  the  noise  of  the  mourning  of  a  mighty  nation, 
Mourning  when  their  leaders  fall, 
Warriors  carry  the  warrior's  pall, 
And  sorrow  darkens  hamlet  and  hall. 

II 

Where  shall  we  lay  the  man  whom  we  deplore  ? 
Here,  in  streaming  London's  central  roar. 
Let  the  sound  of  those  he  wrought,  for, 
And  the  feet  of  those  he  fought  for, 
Echo  round  his  bones  for  evermore. 

in 

Lead  out  the  pageant :  sad  and  slow, 
As  fits  an  universal  woe, 


192      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

Let  the  long  long  procession  go, 
And  let  the  sorrowing  crowd  about  it  grow, 
And  let  the  mournful  martial  music  blow ; 
The  last  great  Englishman  is  low. 


IV 

Mourn,  for  to  us  he  seems  the  last, 
Remembering  all  his  greatness  in  the  Past. 
No  more  in  soldier  fashion  will  he  greet 
With  lifted  hand  the  gazer  in  the  street. 
O  friends,  our  chief  state-oracle  is  mute : 
Mourn  for  the  man  of  long-enduring  blood, 
The  statesman-warrior,  moderate,  resolute, 
Whole  in  himself,  a  common  good. 
Mourn  for  the  man  of  amplest  influence, 
Yet  clearest  of  ambitious  crime, 
Our  greatest  yet  with  least  pretence, 
Great  in  council  and  great  in  war, 
Foremost  captain  of  his  time, 
Rich  in  saving  common-sense, 
And,  as  the  greatest  only  are, 
In  his  simplicity  sublime. 
O  good  grey  head  which  all  men  knew, 
O  voice  from  which  their  omens  all  men  drew, 
O  iron  nerve  to  true  occasion  true, 
O  fall'n  at  length  that  tower  of  strength 
Which  stood  four-square  to  all  the  winds  that  blew  ! 
Such  was  he  whom  we  deplore. 
The  long  self-sacrifice  of  life  is  o'er. 
The  great  World's-victor's  victor  will  be  seen  no 
more, 


DEATH  OF   DUKE  OF  WELLINGTON      193 


All  is  over  and  done : 

Render  thanks  to  the  Giver, 

England,  for  thy  son. 

Let  the  bell  be  toll'd. 

Render  thanks  to  the  Giver, 

And  render  him  to  the  mould. 

Under  the  cross  of  gold 

That  shines  over  city  and  river, 

There  he  shall  rest  for  ever 

Among  the  wise  and  the  bold. 

Let  the  bell  be  toll'd  : 

And  a  reverent  people  behold 

The  towering  car,  the  sable  steeds : 

Bright  let  it  be  with  its  blazon'd  deeds, 

Dark  in  its  funeral  fold. 

Let  the  bell  be  toll'd  : 

And  a  deeper  knell  in  the  heart  be  knoll'd  ; 

And  the  sound  of  the  sorrowing  anthem  roll'd 

Thro'  the  dome  of  the  golden  cross  ; 

And  the  volleying  cannon  thunder  his  loss : 

He  knew  their  voices  of  old. 

For  many  a  time  in  many  a  clime 

His  captain's-ear  has  heard  them  boom 

Bellowing  victory,  bellowing  doom  : 

When  he  with  those  deep  voices  wrought, 

Guarding  realms  and  kings  from  shame  ; 

With  those  deep  voices  our  dead  captain  taught 

The  tyrant,  and  asserts  his  claim 

In  that  dread  sound  to  the  great  name, 

Which  he  has  worn  so  pure  of  blame, 

N 


194     ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

In  praise  and  in  dispraise  the  same, 

A  man  of  well  attemper'd  frame. 

O  civic  muse,  to  such  a  name, 

To  such  a  name  for  ages  long, 

To  such  a  name, 

Preserve  a  broad  approach  of  fame, 

And  ever-ringing  avenues  of  song. 

VI 

Who  is  he  that  cometh,  like  an  honour'd  guest, 
With  banner  and  with  music,  with  soldier  and  with 

priest, 

With  a  nation  weeping,  and  breaking  on  my  rest  ? 
Mighty  seaman,  this  is  he 
Was  great  by  land  as  thou  by  sea. 
Thine  island  loves  thee  well,  thou  famous  man, 
The  greatest  sailor  since  our  world  began. 
Now,  to  the  roll  of  muffled  drums, 
To  thee  the  greatest  soldier  comes  ; 
For  this  is  he 

Was  great  by  land  as  thou  by  sea ; 
His  foes  were  thine  ;  he  kept  us  free. 
O  give  him  welcome,  this  is  he, 
Worthy  of  our  gorgeous  rites, 
And  worthy  to  be  laid  by  thee  ; 
For  this  is  England's  greatest  son, 
He  that  gain'd  a  hundred  fights, 
Nor  ever  lost  an  English  gun  ; 
This  is  he  that  far  away 
Against  the  myriads  of  Assaye 
Clash'd  with  his  fiery  few  and  won  ; 
And  underneath  another  sun, 


DEATH   OF   DUKE  OF  WELLINGTON      195 

Warring  on  a  later  day, 

Round  affrighted  Lisbon  drew 

The  treble  works,  the  vast  designs 

Of  his  labour'd  rampart-lines, 

Where  he  greatly  stood  at  bay, 

Whence  he  issued  forth  anew, 

And  ever  great  and  greater  grew, 

Beating  from  the  wasted  vines 

Back  to  France  her  banded  swarms, 

Back  to  France  with  countless  blows, 

Till  o'er  the  hills  her  eagles  flew 

Past  the  Pyrenean  pines, 

Follow'd  up  in  valley  and  glen 

With  blare  of  bugle,  clamour  of  men, 

Roll  of  cannon  and  clash  of  arms, 

And  England  pouring  on  her  foes. 

Such  a  war  had  such  a  close. 

Again  their  ravening  eagle  rose 

In  anger,  wheel'd  on  Europe-shadowing  wings, 

And  barking  for  the  thrones  of  kings  ; 

Till  one  that  sought  but  Duty's  iron  crown 

On  that  loud  Sabbath  shook  the  spoiler  down ; 

A  day  of  onsets  of  despair  ! 

Dash'd  on  every  rocky  square 

Their  surging  charges  foam'd  themselves  away  ; 

Last,  the  Prussian  trumpet  blew  , 

Thro'  the  long-tormented  air 

Heaven  flash'd  a  sudden  jubilant  ray, 

And  down  we  swept  and  charged  and  overthrew. 

So  great  a  soldier  taught  us  there, 

What  long-enduring  hearts  could  do 

In  that  world-earthquake,  Waterloo  ! 


196     ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

Mighty  Seaman,  tender  and  true, 

And  pure  as  he  from  taint  of  craven  guile, 

O  saviour  of  the  silver-coasted  isle, 

O  shaker  of  the  Baltic  and  the  Nile, 

If  aught  of  things  that  here  befall 

Touch  a  spirit  among  things  divine, 

If  love  of  country  move  thee  there  at  all, 

Be  glad,  because  his  bones  are  laid  by  thine  ! 

And  thro'  the  centuries  let  a  people's  voice 

In  full  acclaim, 

A  people's  voice, 

The  proof  and  echo  of  all  human  fame, 

A  people's  voice,  when  they  rejoice 

At  civic  revel  and  pomp  and  game, 

Attest  their  great  commander's  claim 

With  honour,  honour,  honour,  honour  to  him, 

Eternal  honour  to  his  name. 

VII 

A  people's  voice  !  we  are  a  people  yet. 
Tho'  all  men  else  their  nobler  dreams  forget, 
Confused  by  brainless  mobs  and  lawless  Powers  ; 
Thank  Him  who  isled  us  here,  and  roughly  set 
His  Saxon  in  blown  seas  and  storming  showers, 
We  have  a  voice  with  which  to  pay  the  debt 
Of  boundless  love  and  reverence  and  regret 
To  those  great  men  who  fought,  and  kept  it  ours. 
And  keep  it  ours,  O  God,  from  brute  control ; 
O  Statesmen,  guard  us,  guard  the  eye,  the  soul 
Of  Europe,  keep  our  noble  England  whole, 
And  save  the  one  true  seed  of  freedom  sown 
Betwixt  a  people  and  their  ancient  throne, 


DEATH   OF   DUKE  OF  WELLINGTON      197 

That  sober  freedom  out  of  which  there  springs 

Our  loyal  passion  for  our  temperate  kings ; 

For,  saving  that,  ye  help  to  save  mankind 

Till  public  wrong  be  crumbled  into  dust, 

And  drill  the  raw  world  for  the  march  of  mind. 

Till  crowds  at  length  be  sane,  and  crowns  be  just. 

But  wink  no  more  in  slothful  overtrust. 

Remember  him  who  led  your  hosts ; 

He  bade  you  guard  the  sacred  coasts. 

Your  cannons  moulder  on  the  seaward  wall ; 

His  voice  is  silent  in  your  council-hall 

For  ever  ;  and  whatever  tempests  lour 

For  ever  silent  ;  even  if  they  broke 

In  thunder,  silent ;  yet  remember  all 

He  spoke  among  you,  and  the  Man  who  spoke ; 

Who  never  sold  the  truth  to  serve  the  hour, 

Nor  palter'd  with  Eternal  God  for  power  ; 

Who  let  the  turbid  streams  of  rumour  flow 

Thro'  either  babbling  world  of  high  and  low  ; 

Whose  life  was  work,  whose  language  rife 

With  rugged  maxims  hewn  from  life  ; 

Who  never  spoke  against  a  foe  ; 

Whose  eighty  winters  freeze  with  one  rebuke 

All  great  self-seekers  trampling  on  the  right : 

Truth-teller  was  our  England's  Alfred  named ; 

Truth-lover  was  our  English  Duke  ; 

Whatever  record  leap  to  light 

He  never  shall  be  shamed. 

VIII 

Lo,  the  leader  in  these  glorious  wars 
Now  to  glorious  burial  slowly  borne, 


198     ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

Follow'd  by  the  brave  of  other  lands, 

He,  on  whom  from  both  her  open  hands 

Lavish  Honour  shower'd  all  her  stars, 

And  affluent  Fortune  emptied  all  her  horn. 

Yea,  let  all  good  things  await 

Him  who  cares  not  to  be  great, 

But  as  he  saves  or  serves  the  state. 

Not  once  or  twice  in  our  rough  island-story, 

The  path  of  duty  was  the  way  to  glory  : 

He  that  walks  it,  only  thirsting 

For  the  right,  and  learns  to  deaden 

Love  of  self,  before  his  journey  closes, 

He  shall  find  the  stubborn  thistle  bursting 

Into  glossy  purples,  which  outredden 

All  voluptuous  garden-roses. 

Not  once  or  twice  in  our  fair  island-story, 

The  path  of  duty  was  the  way  to  glory: 

He,  that  ever  following  her  commands, 

On  with  toil  of  heart  and  knees  and  hands, 

Thro'  the  long  gorge  to  the  far  light  has  won 

His  path  upward,  and  prevail'd, 

Shall  find  the  toppling  crags  of  Duty  scaled 

Are  close  upon  the  shining  table-lands 

To  which  our  God  Himself  is  moon  and  sun. 

Such  was  he :  his  work  is  done. 

But  while  the  races  of  mankind  endure, 

Let  his  great  example  stand 

Colossal,  seen  of  every  land, 

And  keep  the  soldier  firm,  the  statesman  pure  ; 

Till  in  all  lands  and  thro'  all  human  story 

The  path  of  duty  be  the  way  to  glory  : 

And  let  the  land  whose  hearths  he  saved  from  shame 


DEATH   OF  DUKE   OF  WELLINGTON      199 

For  many  and  many  an  age  proclaim 

At  civic  revel  and  pomp  and  game, 

And  when  the  long-illumined  cities  flame, 

Their  ever-loyal  iron  leader's  fame, 

With  honour,  honour,  honour,  honour  to  him, 

Eternal  honour  to  his  name. 

IX 

Peace,  his  triumph  will  be  sung 

By  some  yet  unmoulded  tongue 

Far  on  in  summers  that  we  shall  not  see  : 

Peace,  it  is  a  day  of  pain 

For  one  about  whose  patriarchal  knee 

Late  the  little  children  clung : 

O  peace,  it  is  a  day  of  pain 

For  one,  about  whose  hand  and  heart  and  brain 

Once  the  weight  and  fate  of  Europe  hung. 

Ours  the  pain,  be  his  the  gain  ! 

More  than  is  of  man's  degree 

Must  be  with  us,  watching  here 

At  this,  our  great  solemnity. 

Whom  we  see  not  we  revere  ; 

We  revere,  and  we  refrain 

From  talk  of  battles  loud  and  vain, 

And  brawling  memories  all  too  free 

For  such  a  wise  humility 

As  befits  a  solemn  fane : 

We  revere,  and  while  we  hear 

The  tides  of  Music's  golden  sea 

Setting  toward  eternity, 

Uplifted  high  in  heart  and  hope  are  we, 

Until  we  doubt  not  that  for  one  so  true 


And  Victor  he  must  ever  be. 

For  tho'  the  Giant  Ages  heave  the  hill 


200     ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

There  must  be  other  nobler  work  to  do 
Than  when  he  fought  at  Waterloo, 

And  break  the  shore,  and  evermore 

Make  and  break,  and  work  their  will  ; 

Tho'  world  on  world  in  myriad  myriads  roll 

Round  us,  each  with  different  powers, 

And  other  forms  of  life  than  ours, 

What  know  we  greater  than  the  soul  ? 

On  God  and  Godlike  men  we*  build  our  trust. 

Hush,  the  Dead  March  wails  in  the  people's  ears  : 

The  dark  crowd  moves, and  there  are  sobs  and  tears: 

The  black  earth  yawns  :  the  mortal  disappears  ; 

Ashes  to  ashes,  dust  to  dust  ; 

He  is  gone,  who  seem'd  so  great. — 

Gone  ;  and  nothing  can  bereave  him 

Of  the  force  he  made  his  own — 

Being  here,  and  we  believe  him 

Something  far  advanced  in  State, 

And  that  he  wears  a  truer  crown 

Than  any  wreath  that  man  can  weave  him. 

But  speak  no  more  of  his  renown, 

Lay  your  earthly  fancies  down, 

And  in  the  vast  cathedral  leave  him, 

God  accept  him,  Christ  receive  him. 

ALFRED,  LORD  TENNYSON  (1809-1892). 


CHARGE   OF    THE    LIGHT    BRIGADE      201 

THE   CHARGE   OF   THE   LIGHT 
BRIGADE 

1854 

HALF  a  league,  half  a  league, 
Half  a  league  onward, 
All  in  the  valley  of  Death 

Rode  the  six  hundred. 
"  Forward,  the  Light  Brigade  ! 
Charge  for  the  guns  !  "  he  said  : 
Into  the  valley  of  Death 

Rode  the  six  hundred. 

"  Forward,  the  Light  Brigade  !  " 
Was  there  a  man  dismayed  ? 
Not  though  the  soldier  knew 

Some  one  had  blundered  : 
Their's  not  to  make  reply, 
Their's  not  to  reason  why, 
Their's  but  to  do  and  die  : 
Into  the  valley  of  Death 

Rode  the  six  hundred. 

Cannon  to  right  of  them, 
Cannon  to  left  of  them, 
Cannon  in  front  of  them 

Volleyed  and  thundered  ; 
Stormed  at  with  shot  and  shell, 
Boldly  they  rode  and  well, 


202      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 
Into  the  jaws  of  Death  ; 
Into  the  mouth  of  Hell 
Rode  the  six  hundred. 

Flashed  all  their  sabres  bare, 
Flashed  as  they  turned  in  air, 
Sabring  the  gunners  there, 
Charging  an  army,  while 

All  the  world  wondered  : 
Plunged  in  the  battery-smoke, 
Right  through  the  line  they  broke  ; 
Cossack  and  Russian 
Reeled  from  the  sabre-stroke, 

Shattered  and  sundered. 
Then  they  rode  back,  but  not — 
Not  the  six  hundred. 

Cannon  to  right  of  them, 
Cannon  to  left  of  them, 
Cannon  behind  them 

Volleyed  and  thundered. 
Stormed  at  with  shot  and  shell, 
While  horse  and  hero  fell, 
They  that  had  fought  so  well 
Came  through  the  jaws  of  Death, 
Back  through  the  mouth  of  Hell, 
All  that  was  left  of  them, 

Left  of  six  hundred. 

When  can  their  glory  fade  ? 
O  the  wild  charge  they  made  ! 
All  the  world  wondered. 


SANTA    FILOMENA  203 

Honour  the  charge  they  made  ! 
Honour  the  Light  Brigade, 
Noble  six  hundred  ! 

ALFRED,  LORD  TENNYSON 
(1809-1892.) 


SANTA  FILOMENA 

WHENE'ER  a  noble  deed  is  wrought, 
Whene'er  is  spoken  a  noble  thought, 

Our  hearts,  in  glad  surprise, 

To  higher  levels  rise. 

The  tidal  wave  of  deeper  souls 
Into  our  inmost  being  rolls, 

And  lifts  us  unawares 

Out  of  all  meaner  cares. 

Honour  to  those  whose  words  or  deeds 
Thus  help  us  in  our  daily  needs, 
And  by  their  overflow 
Raise  us  from  what  is  low  ! 

Thus  thought  I,  as  by  night  I  read 
Of  the  great  army  of  the  dead, 

The  trenches  cold  and  damp, 
The  starved  and  frozen  camp, — 

The  wounded  from  the  battle-plain, 

In  dreary  hospitals  of  pain, 
The  cheerless  corridors, 
The  cold  and  stony  floors. 


204     ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

Lo  !  in  that  house  of  misery 

A  lady  with  a  lamp  I  see 

Pass  through  the  glimmering  gloom, 
And  flit  from  room  to  room. 

And  slow,  as  in  a  dream  of  bliss, 
The  speechless  sufferer  turns  to  kiss 
Her  shadow,  as  it  falls 
Upon  the  darkening  walls. 

As  if  a  door  in  heaven  should  be 
Opened  and  then  closed  suddenly, 
The  vision  came  and  went, 
The  light  shone  and  was  spent. 

On  England's  annals,  through  the  long 
Hereafter  of  her  speech  and  song, 
That  light  its  rays  shall  cast 
From  portals  of  the  past. 

A  lady  with  a  Lamp  shall  stand 
In  the  great  history  of  the  land, 

A  noble  type  of  good 

Heroic  womanhood. 

Nor  even  shall  be  wanting  here 
The  palm,  the  lily,  and  the  spear, 
The  symbols  that  of  yore 
Saint  Filomena  bore. 
HENRY  WADSWORTH  LONGFELLOW 
(1807-1882). 


RIFLEMEN    FORM!  205 


RIFLEMEN    FORM! 

THERE  is  a  sound  of  thunder  afar, 
Storm  in  the  South  that  darkens  the  day  ! 
Storm  of  battle  and  thunder  of  war  ! 
Well  if  it  do  not  roll  our  way. 
Storm,  Storm,  Riflemen  form  ! 
Ready,  be  ready  against  the  storm  ! 
Riflemen,  Riflemen,  Riflemen  form  ! 

Be  not  deaf  to  the  sound  that  warns, 
Be  not  guird  by  a  despot's  plea! 
Are  figs  of  thistles  ?  or  grapes  of  thorns  ? 
How  can  a  despot  feel  with  the  Free  ? 
Form,  Form,  Riflemen  Form  ! 
Ready,  be  ready  to  meet  the  storm  ! 
Riflemen,  Riflemen,  Riflemen  form  ! 

Let  your  reforms  for  a  moment  go  ! 
Look  to  your  butts,  and  take  good  aims  ! 
Better  a  rotten  borough  or  so 
Than  a  rotten  fleet  and  a  city  in  flames  ! 
Storm,  Storm,  Riflemen  form  ! 
Ready,  be  ready  against  the  storm  ! 
Riflemen,  Riflemen,  Riflemen  form  ! 

Form,  be  ready  to  do  or  die  ! 
Form  in  Freedom's  name  and  the  Queen's  ! 
True  we  have  got — such  a  faithful  ally 
That  only  the  Devil  can  tell  what  he  means. 


206     ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

Form,  Form,  Riflemen  Form  ! 
Ready,  be  ready  to  meet  the  storm  ! 
Riflemen,  Riflemen,  Riflemen  form  ! 

ALFRED,  LORD  TENNYSON 
(1809—1892). 

THE    PRIVATE   OF   THE   BUFFS 

"  Some  Seiks,  and  a  private  of  the  Buffs,  having  remained 
behind  with  the  grog-carts,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Chinese. 
On  the  next  morning  they  were  brought  before  the  authorities, 
and  commanded  to  perform  the  Kotou.  The  Seiks  obeyed  ; 
but  Moyse,  the  English  soldier,  declaring  that  he  would  not 
prostrate  himself  before  any  Chinaman  alive,  was  immediately 
knocked  upon  the  head,  and  his  body  thrown  on  a  dunghill." 
— See  China  Corresponde tit  of  "  The  Times." 

LAST  night,  among  his  fellow  roughs 

He  jested,  quaffed,  and  swore  ; 
A  drunken  private  of  the  Buffs, 

Who  never  looked  before. 
To-day,  beneath  the  foeman's  frown, 

He  stands  in  Elgin's  place, 
Ambassador  from  Britain's  crown, 

And  type  of  all  her  race. 

Poor,  reckless,  rude,  low-born,  untaught, 

Bewildered,  and  alone, 
A  heart  with  English  instinct  fraught, 

He  yet  can  call  his  own. 
Ay,  tear  his  body  limb  from  limb, 

Bring  cord,  or  axe,  or  flame  ; 
He  only  knows,  that  not  through  him 

Shall  England  come  to  shame. 


THE    PRIVATE    OF    THE    BUFFS      207 

Far  Kentish1  hopfields  round  him  seem'd 

Like  dreams,  to  come  and  go  ; 
Bright  leagues  of  cherry-blossom  gleam'd 

One  sheet  of  living  snow  ; 
The  smoke,  above  his  father's  door, 

In  gray  soft  eddyings  hung : 
Must  he  then  watch  it  rise  no  more, 

Doom'd  by  himself,  so  young  ? 

Yes,  honour  calls  ! — with  strength  like  steel 

He  put  the  vision  by. 
Let  dusky  Indians  whine  and  kneel  ; 

An  English  lad  must  die. 
And  thus,  with  eyes  that  would  not  shrink, 

With  knee  to  man  unbent, 
Unfaltering  on  its  dreadful  brink, 

To  his  red  grave  he  went. 

Vain,  mightiest  fleets  of  iron  framed  ; 

Vain,  those  all-shattering  guns  ; 
Unless  proud  England  keep,  untamed, 

The  strong  heart  of  her  sons. 
So,  let  his  name  through  Europe  ring — 

A  man  of  mean  estate, 
Who  died,  as  firm  as  Sparta's  king, 

Because  his  soul  was  great. 

SIR  FRANCIS  HASTINGS  DOYLE 
(1810-1888). 

1  The  Buffs,  or  East  Kent  Regiment. 


208      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 


MEHRAB   KHAN 

"  Mehrab  Khan  died,  as  he  said  he  would,  sword  in  hand, 
at  the  door  of  his  own  Zenana."—  Capture  of  Kelat. 

WITH  all  his  fearless  chiefs  around, 

The  Moslem  leader  stood  forlorn, 
And  heard  at  intervals  the  sound 

Of  drums  athwart  the  desert  borne. 
To  him  a  sigh  of  fate,  they  told 

That  Britain  in  her  wrath  was  nigh, 
And  his  great  heart  its  powers  unrolled 

In  steadiness  of  will  to  die. 

"  Ye  come,  in  your  mechanic  force, 

A  soulless  mass  of  strength  and  skill — 
Ye  come,  resistless  in  your  course, 

What  matters  it  ?     Tis  but  to  kill. 
A  serpent  in  the  bath,  a  gust 

Of  venomed  breezes  through  the  door, 
Have  power  to  give  us  back  to  dust — 

Has  all  your  grasping  empire  more  ? 

"  Your  thousand  ships  upon  the  sea, 

Your  guns  and  bristling  squares  by  land, 
Are  means  of  death — and  so  may  be 

A  dagger  in  a  damsel's  hand. 
Put  forth  the  might  you  boast,  and  try 

If  it  can  shake  my  seated  will ; 
By  knowing  when,  and  how  to  die, 

I  can  escape,  and  scorn  you  still. 


MEHRAB    KHAN  209 

"  The  noble  heart,  as  from  a  tower, 

Looks  down  on  life  that  wears  a  stain  ; 
He  lives  too  long,  who  lives  an  hour 

Beneath  the  clanking  of  a  chain. 
I  breathe  my  spirit  on  my  sword, 

I  leave  a  name  to  honour  known, 
And  perish,  to  the  last,  the  lord 

Of  all  that  man  can  call  his  own." 

Such  was  the  mountain  leader's  speech  ; 

Say  ye,  who  tell  the  bloody  tale, 
When  havoc  smote  the  howling  breach, 

Then  did  the  noble  savage  quail  ? 
No — when  through  dust  and  steel  and  flame, 

Hot  streams  of  blood,  and  smothering  smoke, 
True  as  an  arrow  to  its  aim, 

The  meteor-flag  of  England  broke  ; 

And  volley  after  volley  threw 

A  storm  of  ruin,  crushing  all, 
Still  cheering  on  a  faithful  few, 

He  would  not  yield  his  father's  hall. 
At  his  yet  unpolluted  door 

He  stood,  a  lion-hearted  man, 
And  died,  a  freeman  still,  before 

The  merchant  thieves  of  Frangistan. 

S:R  FRANCIS  HASTINGS  DOYLE 
(1810-1888). 


o 


210     ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 
THE   OLD   PINDAREE 

ON    THE    NERBADA,     1 866 

ALLAH    is    great,    my   children,   and    kind   to   a 

slave  like  me  ; 
The   great   man's    tent    is    gone   from   under   the 

peepul  tree  ; 
With  his  horde  of  hungry  retainers,  and  oil-fed 

slaves  of  the  quill ; 
I   paid  them  the  bribes  they  wanted,  and  Satan 

may  settle  my  bill. 

It's  not  that   I  care  for  the  money,  or  expect  a 

dog  to  be  clean, 
If  I   were  lord  of  the  ryots,  they'd  starve  ere   I 

grew  lean ; 
But    I'd   sooner   be   starved   by  a   tall   man   who 

showed  me  a  yard  of  steel, 
Than    be   fleeced   by  a   sneaking    Baboo,   with   a 

belted  knave  at  his  heel. 

There  goes  my  lord  the  Feringhee,  who  talks  so 

civil  and  bland, 
Till  he  raves  like  a  soul  in  Jehannum  if  I  don't 

quite  understand  ; 
He   begins   by   calling    me   Sahib,    and    ends    by 

calling  me  Fool  ; 
He  has  taken  my  old  sword  from  me,  and  tells 

me  to  set  up  a  school. 


THE    OLD    PINDAREE  211 

Set  up  a  school  in  the  village  !      "  And  my  wishes 

are,"  says  he, 
"That  you  make  the  boys  learn  reg'lar,  or  you'll 

get  a  lesson  from  me." 
Well,  Ramlal  the  oilman  spites  me,  and  pounded 

my  cow  last  rains  ; 
He's  got  three  greasy  young  urchins;   I'll  see  that 

they  take  pains. 

Then  comes  a  Settlement  Hakim,  to  teach   us  to 

plough  and  to  weed, 
(I  sowed  the  cotton  he  gave  me,  but  first  I  boiled 

the  seed) 
He    likes    us    humble    farmers,    and    speaks    so 

gracious  and  wise 
As  he  asks  of  our  manners  and  customs ;  I   tell 

him  a  parcel  of  lies. 

"  Look,"  says  the  school  Feringhee,  "  what  a  silly 

old  man  you  be, 
"  You    can't    read,   write,   nor    cypher,  and    your 

grandsons  do  all  three  ; 
They  total  the  shopman's  figures,  and  reckon  the 

tenant's  corn, 
And  read  good  books  about  London  and  the  world 

before  you  were  born." 

Well,  I   may  be  old  and  foolish,  for  I've  seventy 

years  well  told, 
And  the  Franks  have  ruled  me  forty,  so  my  heart 

and  my  hand's  got  cold  ; 


212      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

Good  boys,  they  are,  my  grandsons,  I  know,  but 

they'll  never  be  men, 
Such  as  I  was  at  twenty-five  when  the  sword  was 

king  of  the  pen  ; 

When  I  rode  a  Dekhani  charger,  with  the  saddle 
cloth  gold-laced, 

And  a  Persian  sword,  and  a  twelve-foot  spear, 
and  a  pistol  at  my  waist : 

My  son  !  He  keeps  a  pony,  and  I  grin  to  see 
him  astride, 

Jogging  away  to  market,  and  swaying  from  side  to 
side. 

My    father    was     an     Afghan,    and     came     from 

Kandahar, 
He    rode    with    Nawab    Amir    Khan    in    the    old 

Maratha  war  : 
From  the  Dekkan  to  the  Himalay,  five  hundred  of 

one  clan, 
They  asked  no  leave  of  prince  or  chief   as  they 

swept  thro'  Hindusthan  ; 

I 

My  mother  was   a  Brahminee,  but  she  clave  to 

my  father  well  ; 
She  was  saved  from  the  sack  of  Juleysur,  when  a 

thousand  Hindus  fell ; 
Her  kinsmen   died  in  the  sally  ;   so  she  followed 

where  he  went, 
And  lived   like  a  bold   Pathani,  in  the  shade  of  a 

rider's  tent. 


THE    OLD    PINDAREE  213 

It's  many  a  year  gone  by  now  ;  and  yet  I   often 

dream 
Of  a  long  dark  march  to  the  Jumna,  of  splashing 

across  the  stream, 
Of  the  waning  moon  on  the  water,  and  the  spears 

in  the  dim  star-light, 
As  I  rode  in  front  of  my  mother,  and   wondered 

at  all  the  sight. 

Then,  the  streak  of  the  pearly  dawn — the  flash  of 

a  sentinel's  gun, 
The  gallop  and  glint  of  horsemen  who  wheeled  in 

the  level  sun, 
The  shots    in    the    clear  still   morning,  the  white 

smoke's  eddying  wreath  ; 
Is  this  the  same  land  that  I-  live  in,  the   dull  dank 

air  that  I  breathe  ? 

But  the  British  chased  Amir  Khan,  and  the  roving 

times  must  cease, 
My  father  got  this  village,  and  he  sowed  his  crops 

in  peace  ; 
And  I,  so  young  and  hot  of  blood,  I  had  no  land 

or  wife, 
So    I   took  to  the   hills   of    Malwa,  and   the   free 

Pindaree  life. 

Praise  to  the   name   Almighty  !  there   is  no  God 

but  one  ! 
.Mahomed  is  his  prophet,  and  his  will  shall  ever 

be  done  ; 


214     ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

Ye  shall  take  no   use  for  your  money,  nor  your 

faith  for  a  ransom  sell  ; 
Ye  shall  make  no  terms  with  the  infidel,  but  smite 

his  soul  to  hell. 

Tell   me,   ye   men   of    Islam,  who    are  rotting  in 

shameful  ease, 
Who    wrangle  before   the    Feringhee   for   a  poor 

man's  last  rupees, 
Are    ye     better    than     were     your     fathers,    who 

plundered  with  old  Cheetoo,1 
And  who  fleeced  the  greedy  traders,  as  the  traders 

now  fleece  you  ? 

Yes,  and   here's  one  of   them  coming,  my  father 

gave  him  a  bill ; 
I   have  paid  the   man   twice  over,  and   here   I'm 

paying  him  still  ; 
He  shows  me  a  long  stamp-paper,  and  must  have 

my  land,  must  he  ? 
If   I  were  twenty  year  younger,  he'd  get  six  feet 

by  three. 

And  if   I   were  forty  years  younger,  with   my  life 

before  me  to  choose, 
I  wouldn't  be  lectured  by  Kafirs,  or  bullied  by  fat 

Hindoos  ; 
But     I'd     go     to     some     far-off     country     where 

Musalmans  still  are  men, 
Or  take  to  the  jungle,  like  Cheetoo,  and  die  in  the 

tiger's  den. 

SIR  ALFRED  LYALL  (1835-1911). 

1  A  famous  leader  of  the  Pindarees. 


AVE    IMPERATRIX  215 


AVE   IMPERATRIX 

SET  in  this  stormy  Northern  sea, 
Queen  of  these  restless  fields  of  tide, 

England  !  what  shall  men  say  of  thee, 
Before  whose  feet  the  worlds  divide  ? 

The  earth,  a  brittle  globe  of  glass, 
Lies  in  the  hollow  of  thy  hand, 

And  through  its  heart  of  crystal  pass, 
Like  shadows  through  a  twilight  land, 

The  spears  of  crimson-suited  war, 

The  long  white-crested  waves  of  fight, 

And  all  the  deadly  fires  which  are 
The  torches  of  the  lords  of  Night. 

The  yellow  leopards,  strained  and  lean, 
The  treacherous  Russian  knows  so  well, 

With  gaping  blackened  jaws  are  seen 

Leap  through  the  hail  of  screaming  shell, 

The  strong  sea-lion  of  England's  wars 
Hath  left  his  sapphire  cave  of  sea, 

To  battle  with  the  storm  that  mars 
The  star  of  England's  chivalry. 

The  brazen-throated  clarion  blows 

Across  the  Pathan's  reedy  fen, 
And  the  high  steeps  of  Indian  snows 

Shake  to  the  tread  of  armed  men. 


2i6     ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

And  many  an  Afghan  chief,  who  lies 
Beneath  his  cool  pomegranate  trees, 

Clutches  his  sword  in  fierce  surmise 
When  on  the  mountain-side  he  sees 

The  fleet-foot  Marri  scout,  who  comes 

To  tell  how  he  hath  heard  afar 
The  measured  roll  of  English  drums 

Beat  at  the  gates  of  Kandahar. 

For  southern  wind  and  east  wind  meet 

Where,  girt  and  crowned  by  sword  and  lire, 

England  with  bare  and  bloody  feet 
Climbs  the  steep  road  of  wide  empire. 

O  lonely  Himalayan  height, 

Gray  pillar  of  the  Indian  sky, 
Where  saw'st  thou  last  in  clanging  fight 

Our  winged  dogs  of  Victory  ? 

The  almond  groves  of  Samarcand, 

Bokhara,  where  red  lilies  blow, 
And  Oxus,  by  whose  yellow  sand 

The  grave  white-turbaned  merchants  go. 

And  on  from  thence  to  Ispahan, 

The  gilded  garden  of  the  sun, 
Whence  the  long  dusty  caravan 

Brings  cedar  wood  and  vermilion  ; 

And  that  dread  city  of  Cabool 

Set  at  the  mountain's  scarped  feet, 

Whose  marble  tanks  are  ever  full 
With  water  for  the  noonday  heat  ; 


AVE    IMPERATRIX  217 

Where  through  the  narrow  straight  Bazaar 

A  little  maid  Circassian 
Is  led,  a  present  from  the  Czar 

Unto  some  old  and  bearded  khan — 

Here  have  our  wild  war -eagles  flown, 
And  flapped  wide  wings  in  fiery  flight  ; 

But  the  sad  dove,  that  sits  alone 
In  England, — she  hath  no  delight. 

In  vain  the  laughing  girl  will  lean 
To  greet  her  love  with  love-lit  eyes : 

Down  in  some  treacherous  black  ravine, 
Clutching  his  flag,  the  dead  boy  lies. 

And  many  a  moon  and  sun  will  see 
The  lingering  wistful  children  wait 

To  climb  upon  their  father's  knee  ; 
And  in  each  house  made  desolate 

Pale  women  who  have  lost  their  lord 
Will  kiss  the  relics  of  the  slain — 

Some  tarnished  epaulet — some  sword — 
Poor  toys  to  soothe  such  anguished  pain. 

For  not  in  quiet  English  fields 

Are  these,  our  brothers,  laid  to  rest, 

Where  we  might  deck  their  broken  shields 
With  all  the  flowers  the  dead  love  best. 

For  some  are  by  the  Delhi  walls, 

And  many  in  the  Afghan  land, 
And  many  where  the  Ganges  falls 

Through  seven  mouths  of  shifting  sand. 


2i8     ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

And  some  in  Russian  waters  lie, 
And  others  in  the  seas  which  are 

The  portals  to  the  East,  or  by 

The  wind-swept  heights  of  Trafalgar. 

O  wandering  graves  !     O  restless  sleep  ! 

O  silence  of  the  sunless  day  ! 
O  still  ravine  !     O  stormy  deep  ! 

Give  up  your  prey  !     Give  up  your  prey  ! 

And  thou  whose  wounds  are  never  healed, 

Whose  weary  race  is  never  won, 
O  Cromwell's  England  !   must  thou  yield 

For  every  inch  of  ground  a  son  ? 

Go  !  crown  with  thorns  thy  gold-crowned  head, 
Change  thy  glad  song  to  song  of  pain  ; 

Wind  and  wild  wave  have  got  thy  dead, 
And  will  not  yield  them  back  again. 

Wave  and  wild  wind  and  foreign  shore 
Possess  the  flower  of  English  land- 
Lips  that  thy  lips  shall  kiss  no  more, 
Hands  that  shall  never  clasp  thy  hand. 

What  profit  now  that  we  have  bound 

The  whole  round  world  with  nets  of  gold, 

If  hidden  in  our  hearts  is  found 
The  care  that  never  groweth  old  ? 

What  profit  that  our  galleys  ride, 

Pine-forest-like,  on  every  main  ? 
Ruin  and  wreck  are  at  our  side, 

Grim  warders  of  the  House  of  Pain. 


AVE    IMPERATRIX  219 

Where  are  the  brave,  the  strong,  the  fleet  ? 

Where  is  our  English  chivalry  ? 
Wild  grasses  are  their  burial-sheet, 

And  sobbing  waves  their  threnody. 

O  loved  ones  lying  far  away, 

What  word  of  love  can  dead  lips  send  ! 
O  wasted  dust !     O  senseless  clay  ! 

Is  this  the  end  ?     Is  this  the  end  ? 

Peace,  peace  !  we  wrong  the  noble  dead 

To  vex  their  solemn  slumber  so ; 
Though  childless,  and  with  thorn-crowned  head 

Up  the  steep  road  must  England  go, 

Yet  when  this  fiery  web  is  spun, 

Her  watchmen  shall  descry  from  far 

The  young  Republic  like  a  sun 

Rise  from  these  crimson  seas  of  war. 

OSCAR  WILDE  (1856-1900). 


NOTES 


THE  FRENCH  REVOLUTION,  AS  IT  APPEARED  TO  ENTHUSI 
ASTS  AT  ITS  COMMENCEMENT. — These  lines  are  from  Book 
XI.  of  "The  Prelude."  They  were  composed  in  1804,  and 
first  published  in  The  Friend,  October  26,  1809.  Words 
worth  visited  France  in  1791  and  1792,  and  these  lines 
record  his  sentiments  at  the  time. 

FRANCE  :  AN  ODE. — This  poem,  which  was  originally 
called  "Recantation,"  first  appeared  in  The  Morning  Post, 
April  1 6,  1798,  with  this  editorial  note:  "The  following 
excellent  Ode  will  be  in  unison  with  the  feelings  of  every 
friend  to  Liberty  and  foe  to  Oppression;  of  all  who, 
admiring  the  French  Revolution,  detest  and  deplore  the 
conduct  of  France  to  Switzerland."  Coleridge,  like  Words 
worth,  at  first  sympathised  enthusiastically  with  the  Revolu 
tionary  party  in  France  ;  but  when,  in  1797-8,  the  Directory 
declared  war  on  Switzerland,  his  sentiments  underwent  a 
great  reaction,  which  found  expression  in  this  poem. 

THE  FALL  OF  POLAND. — These  lines  are  from  "  The 
Pleasures  of  Hope,"  published  in  1799.  Campbell's  note 
on  the  passage  is  as  follows: — "The  history  of  the  parti 
tion  of  Poland,  of  the  massacre  in  the  suburbs  of  Warsaw 
and  on  the  bridge  of  Prague,  the  triumphant  entry  of 
Suwarrow  into  the  Polish  capital,  and  the  insult  offered 
to  human  nature  by  the  blasphemous  thanks  offered  up  to 
Heaven  for  victories  obtained  over  men  fighting  in  the 
cause  of  liberty  by  murderers  and  oppressors,  are  events 
generally  known." 

Sarmatia. — The  Sarmatians  were  a  nomadic  race  who 


NOTES  221 

inhabited  the  plains  of  Eastern  Europe  from  the  Vistula 
and  the  Danube  to  the  Volga  and  the  Caucasus.  They 
were  overthrown  by  the  Goths  in  the  fourth  century. 
Here  their  name  is  used  rhetorically  for  modern  Poland. 

ON  THE  EXTINCTION  OF  THE  VENETIAN  REPUBLIC. — 
This  sonnet  was  composed  in  1802,  and  first  published  in 
1807. 

She  must  espouse  the  everlasting  sea. — In  1177  Pope 
Alexander  III.  presented  the  Doge  Liani  with  a  ring, 
which  was  to  be  the  sign  of  the  supremacy  of  Venice  over 
the  sea.  It  thus  became  the  annual  custom  on  Ascension 
Day  for  the  Doge  to  proceed  in  a  vessel  called  the 
Bucentaur  to  the  Adriatic,  and  to  drop  the  ring  in  the 
waves,  thus  symbolically  wedding  the  sea.  Cf.  Byron, 
"Childe  Harold,"  Canto  IV.  Stanza  2. 

YE  MARINERS  OF  ENGLAND. — Written  at  Altona  in 
the  winter  of  1800-1,  to  the  air  of  "Ye  Gentlemen 
of  England."  Originally  published  in  The  Morning 
Chronicle,  March  18,  1801,  under  the  title  of  "On  the 
Prospect  of  a  Russian  War." 

Where  Blake  and  mighty  Nelson  fell. — This  line  originally 
ran,  "  Where  Granvill,  boast  of  freedom,  fell."  The  altera 
tion  was  made  after  the  battle  of  Trafalgar  in  1805. 

No  towers  along  the  steep. — An  allusion  to  the  Martello 
towers  which  were  then  being  built  along  the  south  coast 
of  England.  (Beattie,  "Life  and  Letters  of  Thomas 
Campbell,"  i.  341.) 

HOHENLINDEN. — Campbell  was  staying  at  Altona  when 
the  battle  of  Hohenlinden  was  fought  (December  3,  1800), 
and  this  poem  was  written  there.  It  was  published  with 
"Lochiel's  Warning"  in  1802.  Campbell  himself  was 
inclined  to  depreciate  it,  calling  it  a  mere  "drum  and 
trumpet  thing." 

THE  BATTLE  OF  THE  BALTIC. — When  the  British 
fleet  appeared  off  the  Sound  in  March  1801,  Campbell 
hurriedly  left  Altona,  where  he  had  been  staying.  "  The 


222      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

view  he  had  of  the  Danish  batteries  as  he  sailed  past  in 
the  Royal  George  suggested  to  him  his  strenuous  war  song, 
"  The  Battle  of  the  Baltic."  (Diet,  of  National  Biography, 
Art.  "  Thomas  Campbell.") 

THE  PILOT  THAT  WEATHERED  THE  STORM.  —  On 
May  28,  1802,  a  dinner  was  held  at  Merchant  Taylors' 
Hall  in  celebration  of  Pitt's  birthday,  and  it  was  for  this 
festival  that  Canning  composed  this  poem. 

THOUGHT  OF  A  BRITON  ON  THE  SUBJUGATION  OF 
SWITZERLAND. — This  sonnet  was  composed  in  1806  or 
1807,  and  first  published  in  1807.  Wordsworth  con 
sidered  it  one  of  the  best  he  had  ever  written. 

Is  IT  A  REED  ? — Napoleon  was  created  First  Consul  for 
life  on  August  2,  1802,  and  this  sonnet  was  first  published 
in  The  Morning  Post  m  January  1803. 

To  TOUSSAINT  L'OUVERTURE. — This  sonnet  was  written 
in  1802,  and  first  published  in  The  Morning  Post  on 
February  2,  1803. 

Toussaint  was  a  negro  slave  of  Hayti,  who  in  1791 
joined  the  insurrection  against  the  Spaniards,  and  was 
called  "  L/Ouverture"  because  he  broke  through  their 
barriers.  For  his  services  against  the  Spaniards  he  was 
made  a  General  by  the  French  Convention,  and  became 
chief  of  the  army  of  San  Domingo.  But  he  now  began  to 
aim  at  independence  of  France,  and  when  Buonaparte, 
after  the  Peace  of  Amiens,  proclaimed  the  re-establishment 
of  slavery  in  San  Domingo,  Toussaint  declined  at  first 
to  obey.  Afterwards  he  submitted,  but,  notwithstanding 
this,  he  was  treacherously  arrested,  sent  to  France,  and 
flung  into  a  damp,  dark  dungeon  at  Fort  de  Joux,  near 
Besangon,  where,  after  ten  months,  he  died,  April  27,  1803. 

SEPTEMBER  1802. — Written  in  1802,  and  first  published 
in  1807.  During  the  lull  in  the  war  after  the  Peace  of 
Amiens,  Wordsworth  and  his  sister  visited  Calais  (August 
1802).  Dorothy  Wordsworth  says  ("Journal,"  ed.  Knight, 


NOTES  223 

vol.  i.  p.  147) :  "  On  Sunday  the  2Qth  August  we  left  Calais 
at  twelve  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  landed  at  Dover  at 
one  on  Monday  the  3oth.  .  .  .  We  sate  upon  the  Dover 
cliffs  and  looked  upon  France  with  many  a  melancholy 
and  tender  thought.  We  could  see  the  snores  almost  as 
plain  as  if  it  were  but  an  English  lake." 

ENGLAND,  THE  TIME  is  COME. — Possibly  composed  in 
1803.  First  published  in  1807. 

IT  is  NOT  TO  BE  THOUGHT  OF. — This  sonnet  was  com 
posed  in  1802  or  1803,  and  first  published  in  The  Morning 
Post  of  April  1 6,  1803. 

With  pomp  of  waters^  umvithstood" — A  quotation  from 
Daniel's  "Civil  Wars,"  Book  II.  Stanza  7. 

Roused  though  it  be  full  often  to  a  mood  which  spurns 
the  check  of  salutary  bands. — These  lines  were  first  sub 
stituted  for  the  original — 

"  Roads  by  which  all  might  come  and  go  that  would, 
And  bear  out  freights  of  worth  to  foreign  lands  " — 

in  1827.  Professor  Dowden  suggests  that  by  "A  mood 
which  spurns  the  check  of  salutary  bands,"  is  meant  the 
revolt  which  led  to  the  agitation  for  Catholic  Emancipation 
and  the  Reform  Bill,  to  both  of  which  Wordsworth  was 
opposed. 

SONNET  :  IN  THE  PASS  OF  KILLICRANKY. — This  sonnet 
was  written  in  October  1803,  when  an  invasion  of  Scotland 
by  the  French  was  supposed  to  be  imminent.  In  August 
of  that  year  Wordsworth  and  his  sister  went  on  a  walking 
tour  in  Scotland,  and  a  visit  to  the  Pass  of  Killicranky 
suggested  this  poem  to  Wordsworth. 

O  for  a  single  hour  of  that  Dundee. — A  reminiscence  of 
the  famous  saying  of  the  Scottish  veteran  at  Sheriffmuir — 
"  O  for  an  hour  of  Dundee ! "  See  Scott,  "  Tales  of  a 
Grandfather,"  Chapter  Ixx. 

OCTOBER  1803. — Written  in  1803,  and  first  published  in 
1811.  "This  sonnet  applies  to  the  individual  man  the 


224     ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

doctrine  which  Wordsworth  so  often  urges  with  respect  to 
national  life — that  the  source  of  strength  is  from  within,  a 
moral  power,  not  an  accumulation  of  external  resources." — 
Dowden. 

WRITTEN  IN  LONDON,  SEPTEMBER  1802. — First  pub 
lished  in  1807.  Wordsworth  said  of  this  sonnet  that  it 
was  written  immediately  after  his  return  from  France  in 
1802.  He  continued,  "  I  could  not  but  be  struck,  as  here 
described,  with  the  vanity  and  parade  of  our  own  country, 
especially  in  great  towns  and  cities,  as  contrasted  with  the 
quiet  and,  I  may  say,  the  desolation  that  the  Revolution 
had  produced  in  France.  This  must  be  borne  in  mind,  or 
else  the  reader  may  think  that  in  this  and  the  succeeding 
sonnets  I  have  exaggerated  the  mischief  engendered  and 
fostered  among  us  by  undisturbed  wealth." 

LONDON,  1802. — Composed  in  1802,  and  first  published 
in  1807.  Its  theme  is  similar  to  that  of  the  preceding 
poem. 

NAPOLEON  AND  THE  BRITISH  SAILOR. — This  is  one 
of  Campbell's  latest  poems,  first  published  in  1842.  His 
note  on  it  is  as  follows : — "  This  anecdote  has  been  pub 
lished  in  several  public  journals,  both  French  and  British. 
My  belief  in  its  authenticity  was  confirmed  by  an  English 
man,  long  resident  at  Boulogne,  lately  telling  me  that  he 
remembered  the  circumstance  to  have  been  generally 
talked  of  in  the  place." 

CHARACTER  OF  THE  HAPPY  WARRIOR. — This  poem 
was  composed  either  in  December  1805  or  January  1806. 
It  was  first  published  in  1807.  Wordsworth's  note  on  it  is 
as  follows : — "  The  course  of  the  great  war  with  the  French 
naturally  fixed  one's  attention  upon  the  military  character, 
and,  to  the  honour  of  our  country,  there  are  many 
illustrious  instances  of  the  qualities  that  constitute  its 
highest  excellence.  Lord  Nelson  carried  most  of  the 
virtues  that  the  trials  he  was  exposed  to  in  his  department 
of  the  service  necessarily  call  forth  and  sustain  if  they  do 


NOTES  225 

not  produce  the  contrary  vices.  But  his  public  life  was 
stained  with  one  great  crime,  so  that,  though  many 
passages  of  these  lines  were  suggested  by  what  was 
generally  known  as  excellent  in  his  conduct,  I  have  not 
been  able  to  connect  his  name  with  the  poem  as  I  could 
wish,  or  even  to  think  of  him  with  satisfaction  in  reference 
to  the  idea  of  what  a  warrior  ought  to  be.  For  the  sake  of 
such  of  my  friends  as  may  happen  to  read  this  note  I  will 
add  that  many  elements  of  the  character  here  portrayed 
were  found  in  my  brother  John,  who  perished  by  ship 
wreck." 

HOME-THOUGHTS  FROM  THE  SEA. — Pencilled  on  the 
cover  of  a  book,  off  Gibraltar,  during  Browning's  first 
journey  to  Italy  in  1838. 

NOVEMBER  1806. — This  sonnet  was  composed  soon 
after  the  overthrow  of  Prussia  in  the  battle  of  Jena,  and 
first  published  in  1807. 

LINES  ON  THE  DEATHS  OF  PITT,  Fox,  AND  NELSON. — 
"Marmion"  was  written  in  1806-7,  and  published  in 
February  1808.  Nelson  died  in  October  1805,  Pitt  in 
January  1806,  and  Fox  in  September  1806.  The  tombs 
of  Pitt  and  Fox  are  close  to  one  another  in  Westminster 
Abbey. 

LINES  COMPOSED  AT  GRASMERE. — Composed  in  Sep 
tember  1806,  first  published  in  1807. 

To  THOMAS  CLARKSON. — First  published  in  1807. 
Clarkson  belonged  to  the  same  college  as  Wordsworth 
(St.  John's,  Cambridge),  but,  though  he  knew  him  personally, 
he  was  by  some  years  his  predecessor.  (Dowden.) 

THE  BURIAL  OF  SIR  JOHN  MOORE  AT  CORUNNA. — 
These  lines  were  written  by  Charles  Wolfe  (1791-1823), 
an  Irish  clergyman,  in  1816,  while  he  was  still  an  under 
graduate  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin.  They  were  inspired 
by  Southey's  account  of  Sir  John  Moore's  death  in  the 


226      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

Edinburgh  Annual  Register,  and  were  first  published  in  the 
Newry  Telegraph  on  April  19,  1817.  (Dictionary  of 
National  Biography.) 

TALAVERA.— The  first  two  books  of  "  Childe  Harold" 
were  written  in  1810  and  1811,  and  first  published  in 
March  1812. 

Honour  decks  the  turf  that  wraps  their  day. — This  is 
a  reminiscence  of  Collin's  "  Ode  Written  in  1746  "  : 

"There  honour  comes,  a  pilgrim  grey, 
To  bless  the  turf  that  wraps  their  clay." 

1811. — First  published  in  1815.  Professor  Dowden 
quotes  a  propos  of  lines  7-9  a  letter  from  Coleridge  printed 
in  the  Courier,  1809:  "The  main  strength  of  Bonaparte, 
Sir,  is  in  the  imaginations  of  men,  which  are  dazzled  and 
blinded  by  the  splendid  robes  and  gaudy  trappings  which 
have  been  purchased  by  guilt  for  its  own  disguise." 

ODE  TO  NAPOLEON  BONAPARTE. — On  the  morning  of 
April  9,  1814,  Byron  wrote:  "No  more  rhyme  for — or 
rather  from — me.  I  have  taken  my  leave  of  that  stage, 
and  henceforth  will  mountebank  it  no  longer."  In  the 
evening  a  Gazette  Extraordinary  announced  the  abdication 
of  Fontainebleau,  and  the  poet  violated  his  vows  next 
morning  by  composing  this  Ode,  which  he  immediately 
published,  though  without  his  name. 

He  who  of  old  would  rend  the  oak. — Milo. 

The  Roman  .  .  .  in  savage  grandeur  home. — "  The 
Roman"  is  Sylla.  Cf.  Byron's  Diary  for  April  9,  1814: 
"  Methinks  Sylla  did  better,  for  he  revenged,  and  resigned 
in  the  height  of  his  sway,  red  with  the  slaughter  of  his  foes 
— the  finest  instance  of  glorious  contempt  of  the  rascals 
upon  record.  Dioclesian  did  well  too — Amurath  not 
amiss,  had  he  become  aught  except  a  dervish — Charles  the 
Fifth  but  so-so ;  but  Napoleon  worst  of  all." 

Corinth's  pedagogue. — Dionysius  the  younger,  esteemec} 
a  greater  tyrant  than  his  father,  on  being  for  the  second 
time  banished  from  Syracuse,  became  .a  schoolmaster  at 
Corinth. 


NOTES  227 

Thou  Timour !  in  his  captive's  cage.  --  Tim  our  or 
Tamerlane  was  a  Mongol  chief  (c.  1336-1405),  who  de 
feated  the  Sultan  Bajazet  on  the  plains  of  Angora  and 
imprisoned  him  in  a  cage.  He  is  the  hero  of  Marlowe's 
"  Tamburlaine." 

WATERLOO.  —  The  third  canto  of  "Chitde  Harold" 
was  finished  in  June  1816,  a  year  after  the  battle  of 
Waterloo. 

All  that  most  endears  .  .  .  Lard. — An  allusion  to  the 
assassination  of  Hipparchus  by  Harmodius.  This  was 
celebrated  by  Callistratus  in  a  poem  translated  by  Denman 
and  published  in  Eland's  "Translations  of  the  Greek 
Anthology"  (1806),  which  begins: 

"In  myrtle  my  sword  will  I  wreathe 

Like  our  patriots,  the  noble  and  brave, 
Who  devoted  the  tyrant  to  death, 
Arid  to  Athens  equality  gave  !  " 

Brunswick's  fated  chieftain. — The  Duke  of  Brunswick, 
brother  of  Queen  Caroline,  wife  of  George  IV.,  fell  at 
Quatre  Bras.  His  father  had  been  slain  at  Auerbach, 
October  14,  1806. 

Evan's,  Donald's  fame  rings  in  each  clansman's  ears. 
— Sir  Evan  or  Ewen  Cameron  (1629-1719)  fought  for 
Charles  I.  against  the  English,  and  afterwards  helped 
Monk  to  restore  Charles  II.  It  was  at  his  house  in  1690 
that  the  clans  gathered  under  Dundee,  and  at  the  battle 
of  Killiecrankie  he  charged  barefoot  at  the  head  of  his 
men.  In  the  rebellion  of  1715  he  was  too  infirm  to  lead 
his  clan,  and  left  the  command  to  his  son.  He  died  in 
1719. 

Donald  was  Evan's  grandson.  His  own  father  had  been 
attainted  and  forfeited  for  his  share  in  the  1715  Rebellion, 
and  on  his  grandfather's  death  Donald  succeeded  as  chief 
of  the  clan  Cameron.  When  the  young  Pretender 
appealed  to  him  for  help  in  1745  he  at  first  tried  to 
dissuade  the  prince,  but  afterwards  consented  to  support 
him.  He  escaped  with  Charles  Edward  to  Brittany  in 
1746,  and  died  in  1748. 


228      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

Yet  one  I  would  select  from  that  proud  throng. — 
This  was  Major  Howard,  the  son  of  Lord  Carlisle,  a 
distant  relation  of  the  poet,  who  had  been  nominated  by 
the  Court  of  Chancery  as  his  guardian.  Byron  quarrelled 
with  Lord  Carlisle,  and  attacked  him  in  "  English  Bards 
and  Scotch  Reviewers."  It  is  to  this  quarrel  that  he 
alludes  here. 

THE  LANDED  INTEREST. — These  lines  occur  in  "  The  Age 
of  Bronze,"  written  by  Byron  at  Genoa  in  December  1822 
and  January  1823,  and  published  anonymously.  It  "is 
a  declamation  rather  than  a  satire,  directed  against  the 
Convention  of  Cintra  and  the  Congress  of  Verona,  especi 
ally  Lord  Londonderry's  part  in  the  latter."  (Nicholls.) 

Triptolemus.  —  Demeter  gave  Triptolemus  a  chariot 
drawn  by  serpents,  and  bade  him  scatter  wheat  throughout 
the  world.  Ovid,  Met.,  lib.  v.  (E.  H.  Coleridge.) 

THE  LABOURER  AND  THE  POORHOUSE. — These  lines 
are  taken  from  "The  Village,"  and,  though  published  as 
early  as  1783,  are  applicable  to  the  condition  of  the  rural 
classes  at  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century. 

SONG:  To  THE  MEN  OF  ENGLAND. — Written  in  1819, 
first  published  in  1839.  Mrs.  Shelley's  note  on  the  poems  of 
this  year  is  as  follows : — "  Shelley  loved  the  people  ;  and 
respected  them  as  often  more  virtuous,  as  always  more  suffer 
ing,  and  therefore  more  deserving  of  sympathy,  than  the 
great.  He  believed  that  a  clash  between  the  two  classes 
of  society  was  inevitable,  and  he  eagerly  ranged  himself  on 
the  people's  side.  He  had  an  idea  of  publishing  a  series 
of  poems  adapted  expressly  to  commemorate  their  circum 
stances  and  wrongs.  He  wrote  a  few ;  but  in  those  days 
of  prosecution  for  libel,  they  could  not  be  printed.  They 
are  not  among  the  best  of  his  productions  .  .  .  but  they 
show  his  earnestness,  and  with  what  heartfelt  compassion 
he  went  home  to  the  direct  point  of  injury — that  op 
pression  is  detestable  as  being  the  parent  of  starvation, 
nakedness,  and  ignorance." 


NOTES  229 

THE  DEATH  OF  THE  PRINCESS  CHARLOTTE. — From  the 
fourth  canto  of  "  Childe  Harold."  This  was  finished  in 
September  1817,  and  published  early  in  1818. 

THE  VISION  OF  JUDGMENT. — In  1821  Southey,  who 
was  then  poet  laureate,  published  a  poem  in  memory 
of  George  III.,  called  "The  Vision  of  Judgment "-*" the 
most  quaintly  preposterous  panegyric  ever  penned."  In 
a  preparatory  note  he  condemned  Byron's  "  Don  Juan  "  in 
extravagant  terms,  and  referred  to  its  anonymous  author 
as  chief  of  the  Satanic  School.  This  led  to  a  paper  war 
between  the  two  poets,  and  to  the  composition  by  Byron 
of  his  own  "Vision  of  Judgment,"  which  was  published 
in  1822  in  the  first  number  of  Leigh  Hunt's  paper,  The 
Liberal.  In  1824  the  publisher,  Mr.  John  Hunt,  was  pro 
secuted  and  fined  for  the  publication  of  a  poem  "calumniat 
ing  the  late  King,  and  wounding  the  feelings  of  his  present 
Majesty." 

THE  HIGHLAND  EXILE'S  LAMENT. — This  beautiful  poem 
was  first  published  in  Blackwood's  Magazine,  September 
1829,  and  was  said  to  have  been  sent  by  "a  friend  now 
in  Upper  Canada,"  probably  John  Gait.  (See  Lobban,  "  An 
Anthology  of  English  Verse,"  1902,  pp.  418,  528.) 

VENICE. 

The  Bridge  of  Sighs. — This  bridge  was  built  in  1597, 
and  joins  the  Doge's  Palace  to  the  State  Prison.  "  It  is  a 
work  of  no  merit  and  of  a  late  period,  owing  the  interest 
it  possesses  to  its  pretty  name,  and  to  the  ignorant  senti- 
mentalism  of  Byron."  (Ruskin's  "Stones  of  Venice," 
1853,  ii.  304.) 

A  sea  Cybele. — Cybele,  the  "mother  of  the  Goddesses," 
was  represented  as  wearing  a  mural  crown. 

In  Venice,  Tasso's  echoes  are  no  more. — Hobhouse 
quotes  Addison,  "  Travels  through  Italy  and  Switzerland  "  : 
"  I  cannot  forbear  mentioning  a  custom  in  Venice,  which 
they  tell  me  is  particular  to  the  common  people  of  this 
country,  of  singing  stanzas  out  of  Tasso.  They  are  set  to  a 


230     ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

pretty  solemn  tune,  and  when  one  begins  in  any  part  of  the 
poet,  it  is  odds  but  he  will  be  answered  by  somebody  else 
that  overhears  him ;  so  that  sometimes  you  have  ten  or  a 
dozen  in  the  neighbourhood  of  one  another  taking  verse 
after  verse,  and  running  on  with  the  poem  as  far  as  their 
memories  will  carry  them."  See  also  Disraeli,  "  Curiosities 
of  Literature  "  (1807),  ii.  156. 

"  In  Venice  the  gondoliers  know  by  heart  long  passages 
from  Ariosto  and  Tasso,  and  often  chant  them  with  a 
peculiar  melody.  But  this  talent  seems  at  present  on  the 
decline." 

The  RialtO)  or  Rivo  alto,  was  the  middle  group  of 
islands  between  the  shore  and  the  mainland  on  which 
Venice  was  originally  built.  The  Exchange,  where  Antonio 
rated  Shylock,  was  held  in  the  Piazza  opposite  the  Church 
of  San  Giacomo,  which  stands  at  the  head  of  the  canal,  to 
the  north  of  the  Bridge  of  the  Rialto. 

The  Moor.—Kn  allusion  to  "Othello."  A  house  said, 
without  any  justification,  to  be  Desdemona's,  is  pointed 
out  to  tourists  on  the  Grand  Canal. 

Pierre. — Pierre  is  the  hero  of  Otway's  tragedy,  "  Venice 
Preserved." 

The  spouselcss  Adriatic.  —  See  note  on  Wordsworth's 
sonnet  "  On  the  Extinction  of  the  Venetian  Republic." 

The  Bucentaur. — The  state  barge  of  the  Doge,  which 
was  broken  up  by  the  French  in  1797. 

St.  Mark  yet  sees  his  lion  where  he  stood.  —  The  lion 
surmounts  one  of  the  granite  columns  erected  in  1180  in 
the  Piazetta  of  St.  Mark.  In  1797  it  was  taken  by  the 
French  to  the  Invalides,  but  was  restored  in  1815. 

The  proud  place  where  an  emperor  sued. — The  Emperor 
was  Frederic  Barbarossa.  He  made  his  humiliation  to 
Pope  Alexander  III.  in  the  vestibule  of  the  Church  of  St. 
Mark  on  July  24,  1177.  "Moved  by  the  Holy  Spirit, 
venerating  the  Almighty  in  the  person  of  Alexander, 
laying  aside  his  imperial  dignity,  and  throwing  off  his 
mantle,  he  prostrated  himself  at  full  length  at  the  feet  of 
the  Pope.  Alexander  III.  with  tears  in  his  eyes  raised 
him  benignantly  from  the  ground,  kissed  him,  blessed 
him  ;  and  immediately  the  Germans  of  the  train  sang  with 


NOTES  231 

a  loud  voice,  "We  praise  thee,  O  Lord."  The  Emperor 
then,  taking  the  Pope  by  his  right  hand,  led  him  to  the 
church,  and  having  received  his  benediction,  returned  to 
the  Ducal  Palace." 

"  Oh  for  one  hour  of  blind  old  Dandolo!"  —  Henry 
Dandolo,  when  elected  Doge  in  1192,  was  eighty-five  years 
of  age.  Nevertheless,  in  1204  he  led  the  attack  on  Con 
stantinople,  and  was  one  of  the  first  to  enter  the  city. 

Before  St.  Mark  still  glow  his  steeds  of  brass. — Before 
the  Church  of  St.  Mark,  underneath  the  portico,  stand  four 
gilded  horses.  According  to  the  legend  they  were  taken 
by  the  Emperor  Augustus  from  Alexandria  to  Rome, 
whence  they  were  removed  to  Constantinople  by  the 
Emperor  Constantine.  Thence,  it  is  said,  they  were  taken  to 
Venice  by  Dandolo  in  1204.  Napoleon  took  them  to  Paris 
in  1797,  but  they  were  restored  to  Venice  by  the  Austrians 
in  1815.  Their  origin  and  the  exact  period  of  their 
sculpture  are  uncertain. 

Dorids  menace. — After  Venice  had  been  defeated  by  the 
united  armies  of  Genoa  and  Padua  in  1379  the  Venetians 
sent  an  embassy  to  the  conquerors,  asking  them  to 
prescribe  what  terms  they  pleased  so  long  as  they  left 
Venice  her  independence.  But  Peter  Doria,  the  com- 
mander-in-chief  of  the  Genoese,  replied,  "  On  God's  faith, 
...  ye  shall  have  no  peace  .  .  .  until  we  have  first  put  a 
rein  upon  those  unbridled  horses  of  yours  that  are  upon 
the  porch  of  your  Evangelist  St.  Mark."  (Hobhouse, 
quoting  Chinazzo).  Other  historians,  however,  assign  the 
speech  to  Francesco  Carrara. 

The  planter  of  the  Hon.— That  is  the  lion  of  St.  Mark, 
the  standard  of  the  Republic  of  Venice. 

Troy's  rival^  Candia. — "On  the  29th  September  1669 
Candia,  and  the  island  of  Candia,  passed  away  from 
Venice,  after  a  defence  which  had  lasted  twenty-five  years, 
and  was  unmatched  for  bravery  in  the  annals  of  the 
Republic."  "Venice,  an  Historical  Sketch,"  by  H.  F. 
Brown,  1893,  p.  78;  quoted  by  E.  H.  Coleridge  in  his 
edition  of  Byron's  Poems  (Murray,  1901). 

Redemption  rose  itp  in  the  Attic  muse. —See  Plutarch, 
"Life  of  Nicias,"  trans.  Clough,  1876,  p.  383:  "Several 


232      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

(Athenians)  were  saved  for  the  sake  of  Euripides,  whose 
poetry,  it  appears,  was  in  request  among  the  Sicilians  more 
than  among  any  of  the  settlers  out  of  Greece.  And  when 
any  travellers  arrived  that  could  tell  them  some  passage, 
or  give  them  any  specimen  of  his  verses,  they  were  de 
lighted  to  be  able  to  communicate  them  to  one  another. 
Many  of  the  captives  who  got  safe  back  to  Athens  are 
said,  after  they  reached  home,  to  have  gone  and  made 
their  acknowledgments  to  Euripides,  relating  how  some 
of  them  had  been  released  from  their  slavery  by  teaching 
what  they  could  remember  of  his  poems,  and  others,  when 
straggling  after  the  fight,  been  relieved  with  meat  and 
drink  for  repeating  some  of  his  lyrics.  Nor  need  this  be 
any  wonder,  for  it  is  told  that  a  ship  of  Caunus  fleeing  into 
one  of  their  harbours  for  protection,  pursued  by  pirates, 
was  not  received,  but  forced  back,  till  one  asked  if  they 
knew  any  of  Euripides'  verses,  and  on  their  saying  they 
did,  they  were  admitted  and  their  ship  brought  into 
harbour." 

Otway,  Radcliffe,  Schiller,  Shakespeare's  art. — For  Otway 
and  Shakespeare,  see  above.  The  other  allusions  are  to 
Schiller's  story,  "  Der  Geisterseher,"  and  Mrs.  Radcliffe's 
novel,  "  The  Mysteries  of  Udolpho." 

GREECE. — This  passage  is  taken  from  "The  Giaour," 
first  published  in  1813. 

THE  ISLES  OF  GREECE. — From  Canto  III.  of  "Don 
Juan,"  1819. 

The  Scian  and  the  Teian  Muse. — Homer  and  Anacreon. 

ON  THIS  DAY  I  COMPLETE  MY  THIRTY-SIXTH  YEAR. This 

poem  was  written  on  Byron's  last  birthday,  at  Missolonghi, 
whither  he  had  gone  to  take  part  in  the  Greek  revolt 
against  Turkey.  He  died  there  on  April  19,  1824. 

ODE  TO  LIBERTY. — In  connection  with  this  poem  Mrs. 
Shelley's  note  to  "Hellas"  may  be  quoted:  "The  Holy 
Alliance  was  alive  and  active  in  those  days,  and  few  could 
dream  of  the  peaceful  triumph  of  liberty.  It  seemed  then 


NOTES  233 

that  the  armed  assertion  of  freedom  in  the  South  of 
Europe  was  the  only  hope  of  the  Liberals,  as,  if  it  prevailed, 
the  nations  of  the  north  would  imitate  the  example.  .  .  . 
Shelley,  as  well  as  every  other  lover  of  liberty,  looked  upon 
the  struggles  in  Spain  and  Italy  as  decisive  of  the  destinies 
of  the  world,  probably  for  centuries  to  come.  The  interest 
he  took  in  the  progress  of  affairs  was  intense.  .  .  .  His 
whole  heart  and  soul  were  in  the  triumph  of  the  cause." 
The  motto  is  from  Byron's  "Childe  Harold,"  Canto  IV. 
xcviii. 

One  like  them,  but  mightier  far  than  they, — Napoleon. 

CHORUS  FROM  "  HELLAS." — "  Hellas,  A  Lyrical  Drama," 
was  written  in  1821,  and  dedicated  to  Prince  Alexander 
Mavrocordato,  the  Greek  revolutionary  leader.  In  his 
Preface  to  the  poem  Shelley  says,  "The  poem  of  Hellas, 
written  at  the  suggestion  of  the  events  of  the  moment,  is 
a  mere  improvise,  and  derives  its  interest  (should  it  be 
found  to  possess  any)  solely  from  the  intense  sympathy 
which  the  Author  feels  with  the  cause  he  would  cele 
brate.  .  .  . 

"  The  Perscz  of  ^Eschylus  afforded  me  the  first  model 
of  my  conception,  although  the  decision  of  the  glorious 
contest  now  waging  in  Greece  being  yet  suspended  forbids 
a  catastrophe  parallel  to  the  return  of  Xerxes  and  the 
desolation  of  the  Persians.  I  have,  therefore,  contented 
myself  with  exhibiting  a  series  of  lyric  pictures,  and  with 
having  wrought  upon  the  curtain  of  futurity,  which  falls 
upon  the  unfinished  scene,  such  figures  of  indistinct  and 
visionary  delineation  as  suggest  the  final  triumph  of  the 
Greek  cause  as  a  portion  of  the  cause  of  civilisation  and 
social  improvement." 

Mrs.  Shelley  in  her  note  on  the  poem  describes  the 
interest  which  Shelley  took  in  the  revolutionary  move 
ments  of  Southern  Europe  at  this  time :  "  While  the 
fate  of  the  Austrian  armies  then  invading  Naples  was 
yet  in  suspense,  the  news  of  another  revolution  filled 
him  with  exultation.  We  had  formed  the  acquaint 
ance  at  Pisa  of  several  Constantinopolitan  Greeks  of 
the  family  of  Prince  Caradja,  formerly  Hospodar  of 


234     ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

VVallachia.  .  .  .  Among  these  was  the  gentleman  to 
whom  the  drama  of  '  Hellas  '  is  dedicated.  Prince  Mavro- 
cordato  was  warned  by  these  aspirations  for  the  independ 
ence  of  his  country  which  rilled  the  hearts  of  many  of  his 
countrymen.  He  often  intimated  the  possibility  of  an 
insurrection  in  Greece ;  but  we  had  no  idea  of  its  being  so 
near  at  hand  when,  on  the  ist  of  April  1821,  he  called 
on  Shelley,  bringing  the  proclamation  of  his  cousin,  Prince 
Ypsilanti,  and  radiant  with  exultation  and  delight,  declared 
that  henceforth  Greece  would  be  free." 

Saturn  and  Love  their  long  repose  shall  burst.  — 
Shelley's  note  on  this  passage  is  as  follows : — "Saturn  and 
Love  were  among  the  deities  of  a  real  or  imaginary  state  of 
innocence  and  happiness.  All  those  whofell^  or  the  gods 
of  Greece,  Asia,  and  Egypt;  the  One  who  rose>  or  Jesus 
Christ,  at  whose  appearance  the  idols  of  the  Pagan  world 
were  amerced  of  their  worship  ;  and  the  many  unsubdued, 
or  the  monstrous  objects  of  the  idolatry  of  China,  India, 
and  the  native  tribes  of  America,  certainly  have  reigned 
over  the  understandings  of  men  in  conjunction  or  in 
succession  during  periods  in  which  all  we  know  of  evil 
has  been  in  a  state  of  portentous  and,  until  the  revival  of 
learning  and  the  arts,  perpetually  increasing  activity." 

CASTLEREAGH. — These  lines  are  from  "St.  Stephen's," 
a  poem  in  heroic  couplets,  first  published  in  1860. 

REFORM. — From  "Corn-Law  Rhymes/'  first  published 
in  1831. 

They  decked  Abaddon's  diadem. — "  Abaddon "  is  a 
Hebrew  word  meaning  "destruction,"  used  in  Job  as  a 
poetical  term  for  Sheol,  the  kingdom  of  shadows,  in  rab 
binical  legends  the  deepest  place  in  hell ;  in  the  Apoca 
lypse,  the  name  of  the  Angel  of  the  abyss,  the  bottomless 
pit,  the  same  as  Apollyon.  (Chambers's  Encyclopedia.) 

At  length  a  man  from  Merda  spake. — Lord  Brougham, 
whose  speech  on  the  second  reading  of  the  Reform  Bill 
on  October  7,  1831,  was  considered  his  masterpiece. 

BATTLE  SONG. — From  "Corn-Law  Rhymes,"  first  pub 
lished  in  1831. 


NOTES  235 

UNION  HYMN. — It  is  not  known  by  whom  this  poem  was 
written,  though  it  has  been  wrongly  attributed  to  the  Rev. 
Hugh  Hutton.  It  is  said  to  have  been  "familiar  to  every 
child  in  the  land,"  and  was  sung  at  the  famous  mass  meet 
ing  on  Newhall  Hill  in  Birmingham  on  May  7,  1832. 

LORD  JOHN  RUSSELL. — These  lines  are  from  Lord 
Lytton's  poem,  "The  New  Timon,"  a  romantic  story  in 
heroic  verse,  published  in  1846. 

Who  upset  the  coach. — A  phrase  of  Lord  Stanley,  when 
Lord  John  Russell  split  the  Whig  Ministry  in  1834  by 
supporting  the  Appropriation  Clause. 

THE  PEOPLE'S  ANTHEM. — Written  for  music.  Elliott's 
note  on  the  poem  is  as  follows  : — "  And  who  are  the 
people?  They  are  all  those  persons  who  by  honestly 
maintaining  themselves,  and,  perhaps,  earning  a  surplus, 
— or  by  honestly  living  on  the  precious  earnings  and 
savings  of  others — prove  their  right  to  govern  the  country 
through  their  representatives.  I  deny  that  any  human 
being  is  born  possessed  of  a  right  to  vote  for  members 
of  Parliament.  .  .  .  The  right  to  vote  for  members  of 
Parliament  is  founded  on  property  and  knowledge,  that 
property  and  knowledge  which  every  self-sustained  person 
possesses,  in  the  labour  or  skill  which  enables  him,  or 
her,  to  live;  and  taxation  and  representation  ought  to  be 
co-extensive,  because  taxes  are  paid  by  self-sustained 
persons  alone." 

SONG. — From  "Corn-Law  Rhymes,"  first  published  in 
1831. 

SONG. — From  "  Corn-Law  Rhymes,"  first  published  in 
1831. 

THE  CRY  OF  THE  CHILDREN. — This  poem  appeared 
originally  in  BlackwoocPs  Magazine  in  1843.  I*  was  su§" 
gested  by  the  report  of  the  Commissioners  appointed  to 
investigate  the  subject  of  the  employment  of  children  in 
mines  and  manufactories.  This  report  was  drawn  up  by 


236      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

Miss   Barrett's  friend  and  correspondent,   R.    H.   Home, 
who  was  Assistant  Commissioner. 

THE  SONG  OF  THE  SHIRT. — This  pathetic  poem  was 
first  published  anonymously  in  the  Christmas  number  of 
Punch  for  1843. 

A  ROUGH  RHYME  ON  A  ROUGH  MATTER. — These  verses, 
now  included  in  the  collected  poems  of  Charles  Kingsley, 
first  appeared  in  his  novel  "  Yeast,"  which  was  published  in 
Fraser's  Magazine  in  the  autumn  of  1848. 

Haulm. — The  stalks  of  various  cultivated  plants,  such  as 
peas,  beans,  vetches,  or  hops,  especially  as  left  after  gather 
ing  the  pods,  ears,  &c.,  and  used  for  litter  or  thatching. 
(Murray's  Dictionary.} 

TO-DAY  AND  TO-MORROW. — Published  in  the  "  Babe 
Christabel  and  other  Poems,"  1854.  The  author  was  the  son 
of  a  canal  boatman  earning  ten  shillings  a  week,  and  both 
his  parents  were  quite  illiterate.  At  eight  years  of  age  he 
went  into  a  silk-mill,  and  he  said  of  himself  that  ever  since 
he  could  remember  he  had  had  "the  aching  fear  of  want 
throbbing  in  heart  and  brow."  In  1849  ne  started  a  cheap 
journal,  called  The  Spirit  of  Freedom ,  in  which  many  of 
his  poems  appeared. 

OF  OLD  SAT  FREEDOM  ON  THE  HEIGHTS. — Suggested 
by  some  popular  demonstrations  connected  with  the 
Reform  Bill.  Both  this  and  the  preceding  poem  were 
written  about  1833,  and  first  published  in  1842.  Aubrey 
de  Vere  showed  them  to  Wordsworth,  and  they  were  the 
first  poems  by  Tennyson  which  he  read.  ("  Poems  of 
Alfred,  Lord  Tennyson,"  edited  by  Hallam,  second  Lord 
Tennyson,  1907.) 

LOVE  THOU  THY  LAND. — Aubrey  de  Vere  said  of  this 
poem  that  in  thought  and  imagination  it  is  "equal  to  the 
former  two ;  yet  it  bears  no  comparison  with  them  as 
regards  weight  and  effectiveness,  because  the  same  per 
fection  of  form  was  forbidden  to  it  by  the  extent  and 


NOTES  237 

complexity  of    its   theme."      ("Alfred,    Lord   Tennyson: 
A  Memoir  by  His  Son,"  1897,  i.  506.) 

THE  GOLDEN  YEAR. — First  published  in  1846. 

THE  EXILE  OF  ERIN. — Written  in  1800,  and  first 
published  in  1801.  It  was  suggested  by  the  troubles  of 
Anthony  M'Cann,  an  Irish  refugee  whom  Campbell  met  at 
Hamburg  in  1800. 

Erin  Mavournin  /  Erin  go  Bragh. — Ireland  my  darling  ! 
Ireland  for  ever. 

SHE  is  FAR  FROM  THE  LAND. — This  poem,  which  is 
one  of  Moore's  "  Irish  Melodies,"  refers  to  Sarah  Curran, 
the  daughter  of  the  great  lawyer.  She  was  engaged  to 
Moore's  friend,  Robert  Emmet  (1778-1803),  who,  on 
September  19,  1803,  was  condemned  to  death  for  his  part 
in  the  Irish  rising  of  that  year,  and  hanged  the  following 
day.  Sarah  Curran  afterwards  married  a  distinguished 
officer,  Major  Sturgeon. 

WE  MUST  NOT  FAIL. — In  the  autumn  of  1842  a  few 
young  Irishmen,  of  whom  the  chief  were  Charles  Gavan 
Duffy  and  Thomas  Davies,  started  a  paper  called  The 
Nation,  the  object  of  which  was  "  to  direct  the  popular 
mind,  and  the  sympathies  of  educated  men  of  all  parties, 
to  the  great  end  of  nationality."  To  this  paper  Thomas 
Davies  contributed  a  number  of  stirring  poems.  This 
poem  appeared  in  the  number  for  October  14,  1843,  just 
before  the  date  fixed  for  the  great  meeting  which  was  to 
have  been  held  on  the  Hill  of  Clontarf  to  demand 
independence  for  Ireland. 

LAMENT  FOR  THOMAS  DAVIES. — Thomas  Davies  died 
in  1845,  m  tne  thirty-first  year  of  his  age.  This  beautiful 
poem  was  written  by  Sir  Samuel  Ferguson  (1810-1886), 
and  first  appeared  in  "  The  Ballad  Poetry  of  Ireland." 

O'CoNNELL. — These  lines  are  taken  from  "St.  Stephen's," 
a  poem  in  heroic  couplets  published  in  1860.  Daniel 
O'Connell  died  in  1847. 


238      ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

THE  FAMINE  YEAR.  —  Lady  Wilde  (Miss  Jane  Francesca 
Elgee)  was  an  early  contributor  to  The  Nation,  under  the 
pseudonym  of  Speranza. 

PESCHIERA.  —  This  poem,  together  with  the  next,  was 
written  in  1849  during  Clough's  first  visit  to  Italy.  Clough's 
visit  to  Rome  in  1849  coincided  with  the  siege  of  Rome 
by  the  French,  and  this,  though  it  deprived  him  of  many 
opportunities  of  travel  and  sight-seeing,  was  historically 
and  politically  of  very  great  interest  to  him."  ("Poems 
and  Prose  Remains  of  A.  H.  Clough,"  1869,  p.  38.) 

THE   PATRIOT.  —  First  published  in  Men  and   Women, 


ON  REFUSAL  OF  AID  BETWEEN  NATIONS.  —  Written  in 
1848  or  1849,  published  in  1869  in  "Poems  (Privately 
Printed)."  Mr.  W.  M.  Rossetti's  note  on  it  is  as  follows  :— 
"This  sonnet  refers  to  the  apathy  with  which  other 
countries  witnessed  the  national  struggles  of  Italy  and 
Hungary  against  Austria."  ("Collected  Works  of  Dante 
Gabriel  Rossetti,"  1890,  i.  519.) 

THE  ITALIAN  IN  ENGLAND.  —  Firstfpublished  in  1845  ^n 
No.  vii.  of  Be/Is  and  Pomegranates,  under  the  title  of 
"  Italy  in  England."  "  Mr.  Browning  was  proud  to  re 
member  that  Mazzini  informed  him  he  had  read  this  poem 
to  certain  of  his  fellow-exiles  in  England  to  show  how  an 
Englishman  could  sympathise  with  them."  (Mrs.  Suther 
land  Orr's  "  Handbook  to  the  Works  of  Robert  Browning.") 

THE  FORCED  RECRUIT.  —  First  published  in  The  Corn- 
hill  Magazine,  October  1860. 

A  COURT  LADY.  —  This  poem  first  appeared  in  "  Poems 
Before  Congress,  1860."  "The  Court  Lady  is  an  indi- 
vidualisation  of  a  general  fashion,  the  ladies  at  Milan 
having  gone  to  the  hospitals  in  full  dress  and  in  open 
carriages."  ("Letters  of  E.  B.  Browning,"  ed.  Kenyon, 
1897,  ii.  362.) 


NOTES  239 

HANDS  ALL  ROUND. — First  published  in  The  Examiner^ 
February  17,  1852. 

Wrong  d  Poerids  noisome  den.  —  The  fate  of  Carlo 
Poerio  (1803-1867),  who,  in  1849,  was  arrested  for  his 
revolutionary  creed,  condemned  to  irons,  and  confined 
with  fifteen  others  in  one  small  chamber  in  the  island 
prison  of  Nisida,  aroused  great  interest  in  England.  W.  E. 
Gladstone  saw  him  in  chains  on  his  visit  to  Italy  in  1850. 
and  it  was  partly  owing  to  representations  from  the 
British  Government  that  he  was  at  last  in  1858  sent 
with  sixty-five  other  prisoners  to  America.  They  per 
suaded  the  captain  to  land  them  at  Cork,  and  Poerio 
returned  by  way  of  London  to  Turin. 

THE  THIRD  OF  FEBRUARY  1852. — This  poem  was 
written  when  the  House  of  Lords  seemed  to  condone 
Louis  Napoleon's  coup  d'etat  of  December  1851,  and  re 
jected  the  Bill  for  the  organisation  of  the  militia  when  he 
was  expected  to  attack  England.  It  was  first  published  in 
The  Examiner,  February  17,  1852.  ("Poems  of  Alfred, 
Lord  Tennyson,"  edited  by  Hallam,  second  Lord  Tennyson, 
1907.) 

THE  Loss  OF  THE  " BIRKENHEAD." — From  "The  Return 
of  the  Guards  and  other  Poems,"  1866.  Sir  F.  H.  Doyle's 
note  on  the  poem  is  as  follows: — "Every  one  must  re 
collect  how  the  soldiers  on  board  the  Birkenhead,  lost  off 
the  coast  of  Africa  by  striking  on  a  hidden  rock,  sacrificed 
themselves,  in  order  that  the  boats  might  be  left  free  for 
the  women  and  children.  These  verses  are  put  into  the 
mouth  of  one  of  the  few  who  eventually  escaped."  The 
Birkenhead  was  lost  on  25th  February  1852.  The  regi 
ment  on  board  the  ship  was  the  24th. 

ODE  ON  THE  DEATH  OF  THE  DUKE  OF  WELLINGTON. — 
Written  at  Twickenham,  and  first  published  on  the  day  of 
the  funeral.  Tennyson  saw  the  procession  from  Somerset 
House,  and  afterwards  read  an  account  of  the  burial  in  St. 
Paul's,  and  added  a  few  lines  to  the  original.  ("Poems 
of  Alfred,  Lord  Tennyson,"  edited  by  Hallam,  second  Lord 
Tennyson,  1907.) 


240     ENGLISH    HISTORY    IN    POETRY 

THE  CHARGE  OF  THE  LIGHT  BRIGADE. — Written  at 
Farringford  after  reading  the  first  report  of  The  Times 
correspondent,  where  only  607  sabres  were  mentioned  as 
having  taken  part  in  the  charge.  First  published  in  The 
Examiner,  December  9,  1854.  ("Poems  of  Alfred,  Lord 
Tennyson,"  edited  by  Hallam, second  Lord  Tennyson,  1907.) 

SANTA  FILOMENA. — First  published  in  1858.  The 
"  Lady  with  a  lamp  "  is,  of  course,  Florence  Nightingale. 
Longfellow's  own  note  on  the  poem  is  as  follows : — "  At 
Pisa  the  Church  of  San  Francisco  contains  a  chapel  dedi 
cated  lately  to  Santa  Filomena ;  over  the  altar  is  a  picture 
by  Sabateli,  representing  the  saint  as  a  beautiful  nymph- 
like  figure,  floating  down  from  heaven,  attended  by  two 
angels  bearing  the  lily,  palm,  and  javelin,  and  beneath,  in 
the  foreground,  the  sick  and  maimed,  who  are  healed  by 
her  intercession."  (Mrs.  Jameson's  "  Sacred  and  Legendary 
Art,"  ii.  298.) 

RIFLEMEN  FORM  ! — "  This  poem  appeared  in  The  Times, 
May  1859,  after  the  outbreak  of  war  between  France, 
Piedmont,  and  Austria,  when  more  than  one  Power 
seemed  to  be  prepared  to  take  the  offensive  against 
England,  and  it  rang  like  a  trumpet-call  through  the 
length  and  breadth  of  the  Empire.  It  so  happened  that 
three  days  later  an  order  from  the  War  Office  came  out, 
approving  of  the  formation  of  Volunteer  rifle  corps." 
(" Alfred,  Lord  Tennyson:  A  Memoir  by  His  Son,"  1897, 
i.  436.) 

THE  PRIVATE  OF  THE  BUFFS.  —  This  poem  first 
appeared  in  Macmillarfs  Magazine,  and  was  republished  in 
"The  Return  of  the  Guards  and  other  Poems,"  1866.  It 
refers  to  an  incident  in  the  Chinese  War  of  1860.  The 
"  Buffs "  were  the  3rd  Regiment  of  Foot,  now  called  the 
East  Kent  Regiment. 


Printed  by  BALLANTYNE  6-  COMPANY  LIMITED 

At  the  BALLANTYNE  PRESS 

LONDON 


PR 

1195 

H5F5 


Firth,    (Sir)   Charles  Harding 

English  history  in 
English  poetry 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY